« Back
Generated:
Post last updated:
War Correspondence
Knight Commander Kybele
Permalink Mark Unread

The first thing Kybele will notice when she wakes up is almost certainly the enormous pain in her chest. It's not that there's a shortage of things to notice, in the middle of a busy market square mid festival, but that's the kind of thing that really tends to grab the attention. Wherever she fell asleep, she certainly isn't there now.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh that sucks a lot! "Isk- iskander - get -"

Permalink Mark Unread

He's in no condition.

Permalink Mark Unread

"We've got wounded over here! Someone get a healer!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Or, and here's a thought; maybe we could take them to the healers? Perhaps in an infirmary, or even a temple? They're on perfectly good stretchers."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nevermind that, make me some room! Stop crowding them, I need space to work. And what happened here, anyway? The boy's injuries are bad enough, but whatever injured the girl looks incredibly nasty."

His voice is that of someone used to demanding respect, and equally used to getting it; age has robbed it of a little of its vigor, but it still carries enough to be readily understandable through the pain. Somehow, he appears to be speaking their native language, so wherever they ended up can't be too far off.

"Demons, sir! We found them just outside the city walls, nearly dead."

There's a short pause while the old man does something, then he replies.

"Demons? This close to the city? Not weak ones either; she's strong enough to have an aura, so I doubt she went down easy, and most of those couldn't deal this kind of injury besides. If one this strong managed to slip through the barrier, there will be others. Tirabade, tell your wife I need to speak with her about beefing up the patrols. Now, as for you two..."

He chants a short prayer referencing someone called Iomedae, and then there's a flash of light that seems to heal Iskander. A second, slightly more elaborate prayer follows, but despite making a brighter flash it only slightly lessens the pain Kybele is experiencing.

Permalink Mark Unread

"AUGH where the fuck am I - Ky! Ky what the hell -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nmrrgh!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"My powers aren't enough here, she needs some real healing. You there, make yourself useful and fetch Terendelev!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Prelate, surely there is someone else you could send to fetch her?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Before the old man can snap at her, someone else speaks up.

"I'll do it, sir."

She then takes off at a run, calling out to ask if anyone had seen Terendelev.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Be quick about it, then, I'm not sure the injury won't get worse."

The apparent Prelate then turns to Iskander, seeming to make walking a few steps look like an incredibly serious affair.

"Now, who are you two? I'm good at faces, and I've never seen either of you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"This is Kybele the Curator, called Gazette. I'm her brother Iskander."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's the first I've heard of you. Who are you two? What is your business in Kenabres?"

He does sound somewhat suspicious, but his words aren't especially accusatory in tone; it's more the background radiation from someone who absolutely doesn't trust anyone he meets.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Gazette runs the newspaper in our region - I help with the woodcuts and stuff - I have no idea how we got here, I've never heard of Kenabres."

Permalink Mark Unread

"In your region, hmm? And where's that, that you end up wandering in northern Mendev without knowing-"

Permalink Mark Unread

"My dear Prelate, please, calm down and stop interrogating these people. For the sake of the festivities, if nothing else; they've had it bad enough already. I'll take care of it from here."

With a gesture and a word, the wound on Kybele's chest seals up and the pain almost completely vanishes. She frowns, then attempts another; it might also help a little, but the drop from the first is large enough it's hard to be sure.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmmph, if you insist. But be on your guard; there are powerful demons outside the walls, including whoever gave her that injury. No shortage of spies inside either, and the festival will hardly change that. You and I need to be prepared to ensure it stays safe."

He walks off, grumbling for a bit, but doesn't seem especially upset at what amounts to a dismissal.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ky shifts and catches her breath and reaches for Iskander's hand.

Permalink Mark Unread

She'll give them a bit before continuing.

"Aside from the injury in your chest, is there anything wrong? Any numbness, itchiness, or localized pain?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think I'm all right other than that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm glad to hear it. Try to avoid anything extremely strenuous for the rest of the festival - something like darts should be fine, but try to avoid the tests of strength. I managed to treat the worst of your symptoms, including the bleeding and pain, but the actual wound itself isn't fixed and that might reopen it early. I did several patrols this morning, so the rest of my high level slots are being saved for an emergency, but if you stop by the temple of Iomedae tomorrow I should be able to try a Heal and see if that gets you anywhere. Tell them you were sent by Terendelev, guardian of Kenabres."

The woman then smiles, doing a relatively good job of looking reassuring.

Permalink Mark Unread

"......Terendelev, guardian of Kenabres," Ky repeats obligingly.

Permalink Mark Unread

"How are we speaking this language."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That is a great question."

Permalink Mark Unread

The woman frowns, her eyes glowing a bright blue.

"I don't see any magic on either of you, other than the wound and my own, but even if it was the wound that wouldn't explain why he can do so. Would you mind attempting to speak to me in draconic?"

The last sentence sounds slightly different, despite also sounding like it's in their native language. You wouldn't notice unless you were paying very close attention, but if you were the effect would be a little odd.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know what would constitute trying to do that but I'm doing my best?" she attempts.

Permalink Mark Unread

That works!

Permalink Mark Unread

"How curious. You seem to be under the effect of Tongues, or some similar spell, as well as something to disguise the resulting magic aura. Not an especially difficult task, but not one most demons are capable of, nor is it clear why they would bother. Iskander, do you mind if I dispel the effect to see if there are any additional surprises?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Would... that mean I couldn't talk to anybody here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If I dispelled the tongues, yes, you would only be able to talk with me and your sister, but dispel only removes one effect each cast, starting with the strongest. If that and the tongues are the only two effects, it would be an equal shot I remove either, but if there are any nasty surprises it would almost certainly hit them first. Rathimus might also have one prepared I can prevail upon for you; he sometimes preps one in his fourth circle slots on festival days since we have visitors from outside of Mendev who might buy one.

"If not, I could try to just use an Augury to check, but they're unreliable - especially against magic that interferes with divinations."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I rely on being able to talk to people. Like, I can't stop you, but that would be very inconvenient if I had to go through Ky for everything."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Very well. In that case, I will attempt to check first; this requires concentration, so please bear with me for a minute or two."

Then Terendelev closes her eyes, concentrating on unzipping the spellform into a usable shape. If I use Dispel Magic on Iskander, will the result be Weal or Woe?

Permalink Mark Unread

Woe!

Permalink Mark Unread

She frowns. That wasn't the result she was expecting; most likely, she figured she would either get no result for the spell failing or it not helping him notably, or weal if it was a good idea. Perhaps there's some fail-deadly spell hidden under the abjuration that reacted poorly to her dispel attempt? Or...

She focuses again, for another minute. If I don't use Dispel Magic on Iskander, will the result be Weal or Woe?

Permalink Mark Unread

Also Woe!

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh dear. There's an obvious explanation for getting that result, and she doesn't like it; she was really enjoying this festival too. Well, duty calls.

Permalink Mark Unread

And suddenly in front of them is an enormous silver dragon, which then leaps into the sky, magic swirling around their claws as they ascend. An enormously loud voice that still somehow sounds like the woman from before sounds out.

"Hulrun, Irabeth, Rathimus, we have a situation!"

Permalink Mark Unread

....Does Ky have her paper hat or did it get lost at some point during her adventures that she can't remember.

Permalink Mark Unread

She does! What, did you think the world would be so cruel as to deprive her of a hat?

...She does also seem to have a new set of bracers on her arms, though.

Permalink Mark Unread

Are they paper? She doesn't want anything that isn't paper right now.

Permalink Mark Unread

They are, apparently! It responds a little oddly, and seems to have a weirdly impressive amount of work put into it; the outside of it is covered with extremely fine silver calligraphy, and it seems to somehow be a single whole rather than something that can come apart, but it's paper all the same. They're impressively durable, too, and not just for paper either.

Permalink Mark Unread

She must have made them during the lost time. Though she can't reconstruct what the calligraphy is for.

The hat unfolds into its full size, bright colors and rustling panels of paper, so she can hide herself and her brother under it if anything scary happens.

Permalink Mark Unread

Something scary sure does seem to be happening. Like oh, say, a whole bunch of demons suddenly appearing in the market square. And in the sky above the market square. And replacing the people they were disguised as. And in the surrounding buildings-

An especially astute observer might notice they seem a little disorganized, as though they launched the attack before they planned to and with some last minute prep work still not done, but it's hard to differentiate that from the general disorganization demons always tend to have.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ky and Iskander have no preexisting opinions on demons but they are not exactly acting reassuring! Is there a good place to hide?

Permalink Mark Unread

There's nothing amazing; unless she wants to join the throngs of frightened civilians trying to force their way out of the square, her best bets are probably to either take cover behind one of the stalls and hope she doesn't get seen or head for a corner and at least have two of her sides covered by walls. The demons do seem fairly distracted, though; there are guards moving implausibly quickly and swinging around glowing swords, Hulrun just stabbed an enormous one hard enough to kill it instantly, someone is shooting flames, and of course the dragon in the room is busy tearing her way through whatever Vrocks and Nabasu can't get away from her quickly enough in between freezing some of the denser groups of demons solid.

Permalink Mark Unread

Do any of the stalls have more paper. There is a reason she normally hangs out in her library or printshop!

Permalink Mark Unread

Not selling it, though a few of them have some sheets for recordkeeping. If she wants paper, she'll have to grab it from the decorations; some of the strings used to liven up the city are festooned with various colored paper polygons, though by no means all of them.

Permalink Mark Unread

Right. Come to Kybele, paper decorations. She wants a spear and a breastplate and a cloak of the stuff.

Permalink Mark Unread

The paper will oblige her in making variously colorful pieces of equipment.

Permalink Mark Unread

She reshapes it as it flies into her hands. Backs up against something sturdy with Iskander huddled under the cloak.

Permalink Mark Unread

For a short bit, things seem to be going well. One squat, hunchbacked demon tries its luck, but it doesn't carry a weapon and isn't especially strong; the only thing that would make it annoying is that it's difficult to injure. Meanwhile, in the rest of the square the defenders seem to slowly be getting the better of their attackers, albeit not without serious casualties.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ky has never killed anybody before and she will process this sometime after she stabs the demon a lot. Why is it so tough, is this some kind of weird skin illustrati thing.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's not volunteering answers! A particularly strong hit will injure it, but only slightly; weaker hits will leave it no worse for the wear. It's not immune to physics, though, so if she hits it hard enough it'll still be moved around.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then, in the space between breaths, everything changes. An enormous, insectoid creature appears, towering over the defenders and buildings alike, and with it come immense swarms of insects. All the defenders within reach of it immediately begin choking as the swarms surround them, but the creature could not care less about the humans scurrying around. Instead, with a prodigous leap it takes to the skies, and swings an enormous scythe once, twice, thrice, each one scoring Terendelev's hide. When it comes down to earth, the dragon comes with it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Terendelev responds instantly, ignoring the fliers to immediately focus on the real threat here. A part of her is confused, wondering why and how Deskari's here in person, but the rest of her is split between trying to survive and sheer rage at the demon lord for attacking her city. She lashes out with her largest jet of cold yet - he dodges, of course, but it takes out most of his swarms and puts him right in range of her tail-

Permalink Mark Unread

Ky's hat sprouts a lacy beekeeper-type veil to keep them away from her face. The cloak shifts around Iskander, cinching up and sprouting little airholes. The spear isn't really heavy - it's serving as a weapon by Ky's domain powers but it's not the kind that knocks opponents off their feet - but if stabbing the demon enough works, then it works.

Permalink Mark Unread

Eventually, the demon gives up and goes after easier to target decorations; it's not a fan of her, but there's less pointy art around here and now it's rather worse for the wear. Some of the bugs do make a go at her, but not in any great numbers and they're not very dangerous without the corresponding density of swarm.

Permalink Mark Unread

The problem with demon lords, Terendelev thinks to herself, is that they're infuriating to fight. Well, that and being evil abominations spearheading the attempts to destroy golarion in general and her city in specific, but right now she's pretty confident it's the fighting. Deskari can dodge her breath attacks all day, and hitting some of the other demons that happen to be in the cone is poor consolation. Whenever she goes after him with her claws and limbs he dodges half the time and barely seems to feel it when he doesn't, and she's already burned through what's left of her heals trying to survive his attacks. She can't win like this, and if she's being honest with herself couldn't win even fresh and fully prepared; it's time she faces the music and fetches help.

Plane shi-

Permalink Mark Unread

Absolutely not.

Riftcarver lashes out in an enormous overhand blow, faster than any he's done so far today, and tears straight through the forming spacial warping to slam straight into her neck while she's unable to dodge-

Permalink Mark Unread

-ift.

The spell goes awry, the tuning fork set into her necklace shattering from the spacial perturbances and the spell structure itself starting to come apart from direct magical interference, but the spell completes at least enough that both head and neck-less body vanish.

Permalink Mark Unread

Riftcarver, its momentum scarcely abated, hits the ground with an enormously loud noise and a kilometer-long chazm cuts straight through the center of Kenabres. As luck would have it, Terendelev was almost exactly between Deskari and Kybele and Iskander, which means the suddenly vanishing earth puts them right over the crevasse. Unlike most times you might suddenly find yourself taking a tumble, however, that might be a blessing in disguise if it gets them out of ground zero for a pissed off demon lord.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ky's hat and cloak fluff out to form parachutes and they flutter to the bottom of the crevasse, Iskander clinging to her as hard as he can.

Permalink Mark Unread

Outside the chasm, things are still very much happening, including what sounds like one of the larger buildings being... aggressively demolished, but once the falling rocks settle the crevasse is much calmer. They're not the only ones who ended up in it, though; about 50 feet away there looks to be a young woman in armor picking herself up, and if Iskander has a good memory for people's appearances he might recognize she's the one who ran to get Terendelev.

Permalink Mark Unread

He does, in fact. "Hello? You okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I've had better days. But you know, any fight you can walk away from."

She looks around, peering in the dim light.

"Anevia was right next to me - I was covering for her while she tried to pick off some of the fliers - but I can't see her now."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ky deparachutes her paper. Cloak breatplate bracers hat spear. "Do you have a way to get back up - presumably not right this second, it sounds bad up there -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not nearly strong enough to cast angelic aspect, no; you've got to be a pretty experienced paladin to get that one. And yeah, it rubs me the wrong way to not rush to help them, but I'm not sure how I'd get up and I'm all out of smites and lay on hands for today anyway, so I'm not sure how helpful I would be."

She starts, noticing something.

"Oh, there's Anevia. Crud, I'm not sure I can lift those rocks off her safely myself. Are either of you any good at lifting?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah." Ky isn't very much stronger than a normal adult man yet but she's getting there, and between her and Iskander they can get some rocks off.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks! Gotta say, that's not the least favorite place I've ever been stuck, but it's definitely up there."

She winces as she takes a step.

"Though I don't think my legs are especially happy with me even now that I'm out. Scaling this would be tough at the best of times, but I'm pretty sure I definitely can't now. Does anyone see a way out, or are we stuck until someone comes by with some rope?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, the crevasse is pretty big, but it can't all be the same depth. If we make our way to the other end, it's probably a lot shorter climb."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ky hems her cloak and gets the remaining paper into a layered roll around the injured leg by way of a splint. "I don't know what I'm doing but I'd bet this is better than nothing," she says.

Permalink Mark Unread

"What you want is to immobilize it - a bit more like that, yeah - and then wrap it so it stays in place."

She tests her leg gingerly.

"I can't put much weight on this, but I think I can walk unassisted if it's not very fast and I can probably still shoot as long as I don't need to move at the same time. I could go faster if someone helped me, but there's a tradeoff there between movement speed and being able to respond to emergencies and not tiring out the people who would have to do most of the work."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, do we have anywhere to be in a hurry?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I work with the Eagle's Watch on tracking down demon cultists, and we're going to be overworked with everything going on even if we're not missing manpower, but that's not urgent enough on the scale of hours that we should be taking risks for it. A bigger concern on my part is I'd rather get some distance between here and ground zero in case Deskari starts swinging his scythe like that again. He's not likely to stick around too long but it would still really help my peace of mind.

"Plus, in the state the city's in I'm not sure when they'll be in a position to send a rescue party to look here as opposed to, say, unburying people from collapsed houses, so getting out before water becomes a going concern could be pretty important. Unless one of you is a cleric?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Don't even know what that is."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If we could get a fire started we could hot-air-balloon out of here but we should make a little more progress along the crevasse first, so as not to be right there."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Cleric is the hallit word for empowered followers of a god - not paladins like me, the ones everyone gets. They do healing, diseases, and in this specific case they can make pretty much as much water as they want. I'm not sure what a hot air balloon is, but I'm definitely enthusiastic about getting some distance."

 She walks over to Anevia and puts her shoulder under Anevia's arm. With the armor, it's clearly not the most comfortable support possible, but Anevia can make a decent enough pace with that assistance.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hike hike.

Permalink Mark Unread

There's a woman there, leaning over a body. From the looks of it, the person in question is dead.

Permalink Mark Unread

Of... the collapse?

Permalink Mark Unread

...Probably not? He definitely looks injured by the fall, but there are also a bunch of other injuries.

Permalink Mark Unread

"What happened to him?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Demons, I'm afraid; the fall was the straw that broke the camel's back. I went to heal him, but he was already dead and I'm not strong enough to cast breath of life."

Permalink Mark Unread

("What the hell kind of illustrati do they throw here anyway.")

Permalink Mark Unread

("No idea, not the time to dig into it.")

"That's a pity. We're going to keep walking along the crevasse till we find a place where the surface looks clear and then maybe float out with a hot air balloon, if we can get a fire going."

Permalink Mark Unread

"When I prepare spells tomorrow, I can ask for create flame, but I'm not sure how much good that will do without a fuel source and I'm not strong enough to spontaneously grow plants either; thorn spears doesn't work either, they disappear if they ever leave my hands and they're not terribly big. Hopefully there's just a way out that doesn't require waiting that long - I assume by the fact that you're coming from that direction that there's nothing at that end?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Didn't try the other direction, but there was nothing obvious."

Permalink Mark Unread

"In that case, if you don't mind I'll join you."

She has a pretty fancy rapier, and her clothes are all high quality - judging by the lack of further adornment, she's probably not the wealthiest person in the city by any means, but definitely well to do. Unfortunately, as it turns out, there isn't an easier way up at the end, but there is what looks to be a natural cave.

Permalink Mark Unread

That has some giant bugs coming out, of course! I hope you're prepared for centipedes that spit venom.

Permalink Mark Unread

Not really specifically, no!! The guard of the spear flares out to block the venom from hitting Ky and she spears them.

Permalink Mark Unread

Camellia will stab one of the others, and then the last two die to Anevia's arrows.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are there a lot of those? What the fuck do they eat?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not sure! You see a few of them in the city sometimes, but not often enough they could be taking it back down or anything."

She pauses, considering.

"Well, it's not the way up we were hoping for, but there's probably a way out through that cave; the bugs do have to get food from somewhere, and in a way their size is encouraging since it means there's better odds we can fit."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There are some fortresses from the first crusade that extend underground, from back when they were fighting demons in the tunnels. They're mostly abandoned now, but probably one of them is the exit in question."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What, and go tromping through a cave just to maybe get back to the surface later? I can't say I'm a fan of this plan."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We could see if the centipedes will burn, if anyone's got a firestarter - Iskander?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He pulls out his flint and attempts to ignite the dead scorpions.

Permalink Mark Unread

There's too much water in the insides for that to get a good flame, and the chitin in the exoskeleton doesn't burn. They can get some wispy smoke if they work at it, but it's not really a roaring fire.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, I don't think this will catch even if we sacrifice some clothes and paper."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Spooky cave it is, I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

Once they commit to the plan to traverse the cave, Camellia admits that she can cast light as many times as they need. It's not the most amazing buff imaginable, since the light coming from right by their heads ruins their ability to see too far in the distance and alerts anything that somehow failed to hear them, but that beats the heck out of not being able to see anything in the pitch dark. The cave system is pretty sizable, but inside the hour they start to hear echoes from some people talking a corner or two away.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, and what are those people saying?

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm telling you, it's got to be around here somewhere. We just need to figure out where it got buried in the quake."

"And I'm telling you, you're wasting your time. Even if you could find it, it's not like an angel's sword would respond to you."

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, better not to startle them when they come around the bend. "Hello?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hello! Woah, are you guys from the surface?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We fell down when the crevasse back there opened up. You live down here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I've lived down here my whole life. All us neathers have. There's another way up to the surface now?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you can fly."

Permalink Mark Unread

She grins, sharply.

"Unfortunately, I'm not exactly swimming in wings. I might give it a look to see if I can climb it at some point, but even if I can it's going to be beyond most of us."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Should we conclude that this direction is not necessarily an easier way up?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The shield maze isn't normally safe, but if we can find the angel's sword here it'll be a lot easier than normal. With that, we can rally all the tribes to go with their best warriors at once instead of individual hunters trying their own luck - and we need to anyway, some kids decided to explore it and went missing there yesterday."

Permalink Mark Unread

Wenduag doesn't say anything, but she sure looks doubtful.

Permalink Mark Unread

Do Seelah and Anevia and Camellia seem to think this is a reasonable thing to spend time on?

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, an angel's sword would be pretty cool. Maybe it'd even respond to me; I know some paladins get a celestial spirit to empower their sword, even if I can't do that yet. And I don't want to let kids get hurt if I could help save them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not one to really buy into the hype around angels, but at least it would make a good story. We might as well get something for our time here, and if it lets us get out of here faster all the better."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think it's probably not here. Most of the items angels left with us are priceless relics of the first and second crusade; it seems unlikely there would be one down here still, not if it's a genuine article, and finding  a sword under all this rubble sounds like a tough task anyway. Plus, it would feel weird recommend it when I can't really help with the digging."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Would make a good story" is enough for Kybele. She starts hauling rocks.

Permalink Mark Unread

Seelah and Camellia will join her and Lann, though the former certainly seems more enthusiastic. One would be forgiven for assuming that Camellia mostly wants to be able to truthfully say she participated rather than find the sword herself, but she is helping and it's unlikely she'll be able to claim she found it at least.

Before long in her digging, she'll see a hint of something metallic through a crack between some rocks; the material flashes with reflected light from the glowing sphere above her head.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ooh, might have it -" She shifts a couple more stones and grabs it.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's a very impressive sword! When she picks it up, it glows, much brighter than any of the lights, bringing with it a sense of surety and security - and then the wound in her chest opens up, bleeding but still not hurting - and Kybele finds herself in a vision. There's a feeling of hurt and betrayal, clearly foreign to her but somehow still experienced, and she somehow knows that this is the experience of the angel Lariel. They were stabbed in the back, all but one of their allies turning on them, and the last lay on death's door at their feet, having been terribly wounded in helping them survive. Even despite this injury, they are mighty, but they cannot do everything - they must choose between saving the life of their comrade, and taking down those who turned on them.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hnnnng?!?" she pants. She has no idea what the fuck is happening and will err hard in the direction of healing in case her ally (???) has more idea what the fuck is happening than she does!

Permalink Mark Unread

Within the vision, it's nearly a primitive action; as instinctual as controlling paper, if not more, to direct a spark of the brilliant gold into her companion. The girl opens her eyes, and tries to say something, but her voice barely rises above a whisper.

"Lariel... you said that everything was going to change soon? That you and the other angels would go on a mission to stop the source of the demons, and leave us? If that's true... then you shouldn't have saved me. The mission is more important."

The angel shakes his head. "No. Even if I fall here, another will take my place; heaven will not leave people to die alone for lack of one angel. But if I struck them down and left, there would be nobody here to save you. To help someone, to save a life... sometimes you cannot manage it, but it's never the wrong thing to do." He then smiles; visibly tiredly, but with genuine warmth. "When you get to heaven, do not feel obligated to act on my behalf, but know that if you choose it you would be an excellent angel. I will not permit your soul to fall into his clutches."

Then he speaks more loudly, challenging all within earshot, and his sword glows again to drive back the darkness a step. "Deskari! Show yourself!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Out of the darkness comes a horrible chittering and rustling. The traitors fall to their knees, and the shadows part to reveal the same creature that slew Terendelev. With an unhurried gait, he advances, his terrible scythe swings almost faster than the eye can track-

Permalink Mark Unread

And Kybele is back in her own body. The sword is glowing, just like in the vision, and a halo of light surrounds her. She has a headache and her chest wound pounds with pain, but even as she blinks away the spots in her eyes those begin to fade.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Aaaaaaaaugh!" she says, clutching her sternum. "Fuck fuck fuck -"

Permalink Mark Unread

Seelah rushes over to her and helps support her, only mildly slowed down by the rubble covering the floor.

"Are you alright? No, stupid question, what's wrong? I wish I still had a lay on hands left in me..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know! Sword made me hallucinate and now my chest hurts again!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh dear. Angelic swords aren't supposed to do that - I'm not detecting evil on it, but if it was a good fake it would be able to beat my detection anyway. What was the hallucination? Do you need me to hold it, paladins are usually resistant to most kinds of hostile magic? I can try and heal you tomorrow but if Terendelev didn't manage it I probably won't be able to solve the problem."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It was like having a dream that I was the - angel - and deciding whether to heal somebody or go after some backstabbing allies who'd hurt her to begin with?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You had a vision of the angel? Of them helping people? What was it like - what were they like? We're not even sure we really know his name right."

Lann appears to be looking at her with no small amount of awe.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That does sound a bit more like an angel, but that was awfully rude of it to make your chest injury start hurting - I guess it does make some sense that a demonic wound would react badly to an angel, but still. Does it feel like there's any ongoing influence, or like your injuries might be getting worse?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Lariel. And I think it's calming down again now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's good to hear, at least. We ought to get you some water, though - Camellia, do you have that one?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I do indeed. What would you lot do without me?"

With a gesture, she fills Seelah's canteen up to the brim.

Permalink Mark Unread

Seelah then offers it to Kybele. "Drinking water doesn't always fix headaches, but it rarely hurts, and we've been doing quite a bit of hard work."

Permalink Mark Unread

She drinks about half the canteen; hauling rocks is thirsty work.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I suppose it figures. Thousands of bells go by, and nobody who touches the sword gets a single reaction, but the moment people show up from the surface the first one to try gets vision and shines with the light of heaven. You're as mortal as the rest of us, but I guess that hardly matters to an angel's sword."

She sounds more than a little bitter about it, but it doesn't seem to be mostly directed at Kybele at least.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's because we're mongrels, Wendu; we're tainted. Old Sull might talk about a glorious history as underground crusaders, but it's not like anyone can't tell the difference between us at a glance."

Despite his self deprecation, he seems more upbeat than he was a few minutes ago.

"With the angel's - Lariel's - sword giving that kind of reaction, we can definitely rally the tribes. Er, you can repeat it, right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not sure I have enough blood for that to be a great idea to try, exciting though the possibility is!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"A shame, really. I hear bleeding out from chest wounds is a common fashion statement these days."

Permalink Mark Unread

Lann seems somewhat disappointed, but also abashed.

"Er, right. Hopefully just the sword will be enough, then - it's not like I was going to be able to light it up anyway, and a group from the surface is going to be big news even without making it glow. Would you be willing to come to Neatholm?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wasn't expecting to be able to make it to any of my other appointments."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I suppose not. Well then, follow me!"

It's immediately obvious the difference that having Lann and Wenduag to guide them makes. The two of them are excellent archers with even better vision, but most of the advantage isn't there; if anything, they're somewhat held back by the fact that both of them are extremely careful with their arrows. They don't make shots they might miss, which is great for their accuracy but less so for eliminating all the critters before they get close, so it's not actually three times as good as Anevia alone. Instead, they are good at avoiding false turns, unstable ground, and on one occasion an entire colony of giant spiders. Anevia is starting to flag a bit, but less so now that she's not stumbling on uneven rocks, and it's not that long before Lann remarks they're almost halfway back.

Permalink Mark Unread

During the aftermath of one of the fights they don't manage to avoid, Wenduag hangs back to speak with Kybele while Lann collects his arrows.

"I don't know if you really can't call up the light without being injured or not, but either way, it's the right choice. If you go around waving the light of heaven, the neathers will follow you like moths to the flame even when they really shouldn't, and the shield maze will chew them right up. They'll die for nothing and the kids won't even be saved. Numbers help, yes, but only so far, and once people start getting injured the rest will exhaust themselves trying to keep them safe. If you want, I can guide you and your group through, but that's about my limit; I've never tried taking more than a small group with me, and I definitely can't help anyone who can't carry their own weight."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe we could clear a path on the way up and then go back down later to hustle them out, if they want to go all things considered?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I've never managed it, but I don't know that it's impossible; it depends on what kind of help you can get on the surface, but I don't have any issue with you trying and I'll even help if it seems like it'll succeed. It might end up making more sense to chart an alternate path through wherever you came in, though; I expect you'll know better than I once we're through."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, we came in via a giant chasm that opened down the middle of the town, but I guess with a ladder it would work all right once things have died down up there. I think I don't have enough paper to make a ladder... how many neathers are there? I think I'm close to being able to make more paper of my own."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Definitely in the hundreds. If you count everyone in all the tribes, including children, it's over two hundred but probably not twice that. If you made a ladder I'm not sure how many would follow you; definitely some, but probably not most. Lots of them are scared of the idea of anything new, and it's a pretty common belief that we're stuck down here because we deserve it, the idiots."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, I mean, if I did the glowing thing, then would they go back the way we just came, and up a ladder, if in the course of this I became able to make such a ladder."

Permalink Mark Unread

Wenduag frowns.

"I'm not sure. You might well get more takers, since the quakes have gotten some people very nervous and the idea of listening to angels is... culturally persuasive, but heading up a ladder is less like the idea of crusading most of them have stuck in their heads than getting themselves killed trying to rescue some kids is and I expect some of them would have second thoughts if they ever actually found themselves on the surface. You could probably get a good portion of the hunters, at least, and even if I doubt the surface is exactly safe right now it's better than the lot of them trying to cross the shield maze on their own at least. It's not what I would do, but I don't know exactly how it would end up."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You think you're a couple hundred people watching you glow a sword close to domain genesis?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe, it's just hard to tell!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Soon Lann finishes up his arrow collection, and Wenduag leaves Kybele to think about her options while she returns to helping guide their group to Neatholm.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's not a very impressive village. The buildings, such as they are, are mostly mud, rock, and chitin, and there aren't terribly many of them. Wandering or working nearby the buildings are other neathers, almost all of whom have some immediately visible mutation or deformity, and the first thing that comes to mind on seeing them is that they're poor. Nobody immediately visible is starving, but there are definitely signs that a lot of them have had months or years where they didn't eat too well, and Lann and Wenduag's clothing are somehow relatively higher quality than what most of them are wearing. The city is also absolutely filthy with caked on dirt and dust, although at least the people aren't; the benefits of living beside an underground lake, most likely. A few of the nearer people seem to notice Lann and Wenduag and call out to them, but are astounded at the appearance of visitors.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ugh. I'm not sure what else I should have expected of mongrels, but the sooner we get out of here, the better."

Camellia seems to really wish she was holding her nose right now, but while the smell isn't exactly pleasant it's not that bad.

Permalink Mark Unread

Anevia is mostly looking around to assess the various possibilities of places to sit down. Seelah's support or not, her leg has been killing her, and her arm and side aren't exactly happy with it either.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Welcome to Neatholm! Chief Sull will want to talk to you as soon as you're available, seeing as you've got the sword, but if you want to wait it shouldn't be an issue."

Permalink Mark Unread

It looks reasonably safe here; Ky compacts some of her cloak into a stool shape for Anevia to sit on and says, "I would be honored to meet with Chief Sull at his pleasure!" in a carrying but not shouty voice.

Permalink Mark Unread

Chief Sull is, apparently, a heavyset and elderly mongrel with white wispy hair and one working eye. He speaks with a lisp and his lungs rattle with every breath he takes.

"Uplanders, eh... with that and the quakes, the end times are upon us now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Chief Sull! We - well, she -" he pauses, gesturing towards Kybele, "found the angel's sword! And someone who can wield it! She drew it and she had a vision and glowed with the light of heaven and everything. Gather everyone from the tribe who can hold a weapon - we should gather everyone from all the tribes! We can still save those kids!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah, Lann, always the dreamer. An uplander here to help us with an angel's sword and the light of heaven? I'm not one to believe in miracles, Lann; that kind of thing doesn't happen to us underground crusaders. You say it's the angel's sword, but you trust people because you want to believe. If I'm to rally the tribes, I need proof."

Permalink Mark Unread

Wenduag shoots Kybele a meaningful look, but doesn't say anything.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ky exchanges a look with Iskander, considers her odds with and without a couple hundred very excited people backing her at getting out of here, and then she takes a step forward and holds the sword aloft. "Chief, I will show you if I can. If the miracle won't repeat itself, that too is worth knowing."

Is everybody looking? Yes? Good. Sword, do your thing.

Permalink Mark Unread

The sword shines with a brilliant light, giving Kybele the appearance of an angel. The light feels almost apologetic; rather than reopen the wound, it instead suffuses her with a surety and warmth that some part of her instinctively knows will help protect her from harm. Everyone else has a similar glow, though lesser than hers, and a few of them seem to be blinking spots out of their eyes.

Chief Sull is staring at her in awe. "So, it's true. The angel didn't forsake us... and even now, he seeks to help us save our children."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Angel's sword or no angel's sword, trying to conquer the shield maze by force is madness. We won't manage to rescue the kids, just get everyone else killed trying. If an angel really did bless us, it wouldn't be so we could all die throwing our lives away for nothing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Please, say more about the risks. What is in the maze?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Trying to navigate it is a nightmare; it's full of traps and false turns, any of which could have a monster lurking inside. Practically everywhere you go is the prime position for an ambush, and some of the inhabitants are more than willing to take advantage. It attacks the psyche, leaving you jumping at shadows or ignoring the signs of attack. And sometimes... the ones doing the attack would be old friends, but they wouldn't recognize you anymore in their madness. When I was younger, there used to be a whole group of us that would try and brave the shield maze to find a way out, and now I'm the only one left."

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. Moment of truth. Did the thing with the angel sword get her domain genesis.

Permalink Mark Unread

Not yet. Fuck.

Permalink Mark Unread

"The choice of whether to venture through it seems like a momentous one. I don't know how such things are normally decided among your people; is it perhaps time to call a council of all the tribes, describe the situation to them and hear what they have to say, and go or stay as one?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Chief Sull nods gravely.

"Yes, indeed. I'll send runners to the other tribes; we'll need them assembled anyway if we're going to take the shield maze."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If we wait that long, there's no guarantee they'll still be alive - in a crisis situation, every minute counts."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Lann, there's a difference between heroism and foolishness. Even if you alone were enough to conquer the maze, it would be unwise for you to rush in while already tired. What if by the time you made it to them, you were already halfway asleep and in no condition to guide them out? We'll discuss it first thing in the morning, and make our decision then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That sounds wise to me too. Where can we sleep?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Neatholm is open to you. Those that went missing had their own place to stay should you wish it; if you do not wish to room together, you may prevail upon the others here for lodging, or sleep outside if you prefer."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know about you, but underground or not, I think I'd prefer a roof over my head. That said, I'm not exactly tired just yet; are you interested in taking a bit of a look around first, or should I let you get some shuteye?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd love to see more of the place. I've never been anywhere like it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Great! Lann, Wenduag, what would you say are the best places to see here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Lann looks much less antsy now that he has something useful to do rather than feeling like he's wasting his time while kids are in danger.

"Sure! Over there we have the docks - being able to fish on the lake was the main reason we built Neatholm here, but you won't catch anything all that big outside the shallows, and it's also useful when you need to get across the lake in a hurry instead of climbing around the edge. And that over there is the storage hut, where we keep supplies of the kinds of food that doesn't go bad. And that's-

Permalink Mark Unread

Whatever Lann would have said next is interrupted by someone coming around the corner and into sight of the Neatholm entrance. His appearance makes it clear that he's from the surface as well, and his clothing that he'swell to do; their exhaustion and stopping to pant makes it clear they aren't especially fit. When he spots Kybele's group among the neathers, however, he seems to pick up a second wind and start making his way over to them.

Permalink Mark Unread

"- who's that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's-"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Horgus Gwerm, gentleman and noble of Kenabres." The man seems to have an incredible ear, at least when it comes to people talking about him. "You lot - you're adventurers, right? From the surface? Horgus Gwerm will pay you handsomely for a route back to Kenabres, and you guaranteeing his safety while he travels. I'm prepared to offer a thousand gold."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's a handsome offer, Mr. Gwerm! We were just discussing that and have decided to stay the night here, but I don't see why you shouldn't travel with us; we're going to be gathering more neathers and there's safety in numbers. I'm Kybele the Curator."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course it is - Horgus Gwerm is always generous when it involves ensuring his safety, my life is far too precious to waste it cutting costs."

Despite his words, he seems quite pleased at her easy acceptance. Then the second part of what she says seems to hit him, and he nods rapidly.

"Naturally, naturally; it only makes sense that you would wait and get a good night's sleep first before setting out, quite sensible of you to stay safe." If Kybele is looking closely, his eyes might seem to linger a bit on Camellia while he says this, but it's gone to quickly to interpret closely. "I'm charmed to meet you, Kybele the Curator. When you have a finalized plan, please let me know, but I won't keep you any longer than necessary."

Permalink Mark Unread

She sketches a little bow.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are we going to get dinner at some point? Fish or something?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Normally, we do rely a lot on fish, but with uplanders and an angel's sword in town I expect the cooks are going to want to try and impress. Nothing but the best rats for you!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Somehow, I feel like I could have happily gone my entire life without eating a rat."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, there's no accounting for taste. Over there's where Dyra has set up shop; she's really big on trading things, but there's less call for that kind of thing than I think she'd appreciate."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I actually love fish. It's my favorite. Also Ky's favorite. We are fish fiends. Oh, and do you have mushrooms? We love those too. You don't need to waste rats on us."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ky will drift over to see what's in the shop.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh, I'll go let them know. They'd never forgive me if I let them miss out on a chance to make your favorites! If you have any questions while I'm gone, I'm sure Wendu can answer them."

Permalink Mark Unread

Dyra appears to be selling a number of useful goods and services. In terms of items, there's arrows, fishhooks, a few kinds of weaponry, firestarters, and so forth, but also a handful of bottles that are apparently healing potions and pain removal. The sign, which they can also somehow read, lists prices for "channeling," "cures," "truthtelling," and "carrying capacity," as well as mentioning to ask her for a quote for other castings. Around her neck is a necklace with a stylized symbol of scales that a native might recognize as one of Abadar's holy symbols but is almost certainly meaningless to Kybele and Iskander.

"Uplanders! Feel free to let me know if anything catches your interest or you have questions, I love to trade with new people! I'll take trade in barter, not just gold, but prices are higher if I'll have to liquidate it myself to get value out of it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ooh, healing potions. The sign - hm, we're from very far away, not just above the ground but also many miles off, and I'm not sure I recognize the services, can you tell me about them?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Certainly! I'm a cleric of Abadar, the god of trade, which means I give him my worship and do my best to foster trades and he gives me tools to help me out at doing that! When I want a specific spell from him, I have to ask for it that morning, and normally I pick things like ant haul, which makes you better at carrying things, delay pain, which means that things that would otherwise be painful aren't for a while, and truthtelling, which prevents you from lying and is great for proving you're being honest. Sometimes I also cast that one on myself, when I say I haven't been cheating people in trades or stealing things, so people know they can trust me. I can also turn any of these spells into cures, where I heal one person, and I have a couple of channels a day where I heal everyone around me. I usually sell one of those every day after dinner to the villagers here, but you could buy one too if you wanted. If you want a spell I didn't ask Abadar for today, you'd need to make a deal with me ahead of time so I can ask him for it tomorrow and then sell it to you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, how neat. Do you sell paper, by any chance?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I do! I'm mostly the only one here who uses it, so I've got some supply, but it's pretty hard to come by down here so it'll probably cost you more than you're used to. If you just want something that you can do some figuring on I can also sell you slate and some chalk, it's not as good for keeping things long term but it's much cheaper especially since you can rent the slate rather than buy it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nope, it's paper I want." She taps her hat. "I could improve the quality of whatever I don't buy, if that would suit you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, I see." Dyra is a little disappointed that she didn't find someone else as enthusiastic as she is about written records and instead wants paper for a practical purpose, but she recognizes that in retrospect it was silly to expect it of everyone on the surface and there's no reason that the first person she meets would be like that. Plus, this does open some opportunities.

"Certainly. Does this mean you're fine with purchasing paper that has writing on it already at a discount? And what does improving the quality mean in practice, can you make them longer lasting? Less likely to tear?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am happy to take paper that has writing on it already. I don't know how what you have now is in those capacities but most likely both! Smoother, friendlier to a pen, if it's thick enough I can thin it out and give you half again as much total surface..."

Permalink Mark Unread

In that case Kybele can receive almost two dozen sheets and some gold in exchange for doing maintenance on records for stuff that mending doesn't catch and expanding her paper supply via standardizing sheets.

"Do you happen to know what circle that ability stabilizes at for clerics, if it does? I try not to ask Abadar for too much since I'm already near the limit of what I can cheaply do for him, but for the ability to improve my paper supply I'd definitely be tempted."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- I'm sorry, I don't know that you'll be able to do at all," Ky says, adding the extra paper to her ensemble.

Permalink Mark Unread

“That’s a shame. I’ll ask, then, but expect to be disappointed. Is there anything else you’re interested in getting, or items you’re willing to sell? We don’t get a lot of goods from the surface, so even some common things have unsatisfied demand and plenty of things will pick up some value from novelty.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Healing potions sound like they'd be great to have on hand. I don't have much else on me - we didn't pack for a trip, our departure was far too abrupt - but I could make you little ornaments, say?" One of the sheets of paper turns colors and twists itself into a seamless openwork bauble.

Permalink Mark Unread

“Hmm. Not much practical use, but what with you being exotic visitors and waving that angel sword around there’s sure to be some value in it. I’m hesitant to spend too much of my coin on something  with a value that speculative, though, so I’m going to keep my volume low and my offer a bit lower than if my expected payout was a sure thing. I’ll take three of them at thrice what you paid for the corresponding amount of paper, or a quarter again that for four in most goods.”

Permalink Mark Unread

She makes three similar ornaments. She has enough paper to make her angel sword a scabbard, now, so that's cool. "I'm afraid I don't expect much call for most of the inventory, but if I think better of that or meet anyone who needs something you carry I shall certainly think of you."

Permalink Mark Unread

“Certainly! It was a pleasure doing business with you. If you wanted healing but were time agnostic on getting it, stick around for a bit after dinner starts to wind down to catch my channel. Normally I would charge you or them a nominal fee for an extra target, but we’ve just conducted a bunch of positive sum trades and the marginal cost is pretty minimal.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"I would appreciate that! I have what is apparently a pretty treatment-resistant injury but throwing more healing at it wouldn't hurt."

Permalink Mark Unread

At this point, Lann returns.

"You're in luck! I caught them just before they got started and told them, so they made sure to make some fish for you. It's not too much longer on the food, either; we've probably got enough time to go swing by the empty hut so you can decide who is sleeping there or not, but then it'll be ready to eat."

He grins.

"I'm not sure what you were trading with Dyra, but I can't remember the last time I've seen her that upbeat. Sometimes it feels like she's a bit suffocated, being down here with us mongrels, but I don't know what we'd do without her either so it's good to see."

Permalink Mark Unread

"She seems lovely! Though I agree it's possible she'll have more scope for her business up top."

Permalink Mark Unread

The hut is not, in its details, particularly different from its neighbors besides being abandoned, but it does look reasonably sturdy and insulating. If all five of them try to fit, it'll be a mite cramped, but there is enough padding for each of them.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll sleep outside. I've got warmer clothing than any of you, and Anevia needs to get as much rest as she can so she can heal for the treck up, not to be crammed in like hay in a bale."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hopefully it's nothing a channel can't fix, but I'm not optimistic. Walking on it all day can't be great for it either."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There is a channel this evening, and I've managed to scare up a bit of money to buy any into it who want."

Permalink Mark Unread

A bit of the tiredness seems to leave her at that.

"Oh, that's excellent news. I assumed they didn't have anyone - most towns of this size won't, on the surface - but that's great news. I'll pay you back whenever we get back to Kenabres; I only have some pocket change for the festival on me, but we've got some money put away for a rainy day that should cover this, and if she's used that up buying out Rathimus' help because Hulrun is too busy there's always money in adventuring here at the wound."

Her stomache rumbles a bit.

"Food. That's important too - we shouldn't keep our hosts waiting."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I hope they do have mushrooms. They ought to, being underground and all."

Permalink Mark Unread

They do indeed have mushrooms! Both the normal edible kind and some of the excitingly toxic kind, the latter rendered fit for consumption by a casting of Purify Food and Drink. Thankfully, once prepared the fish look surprisingly normal and the taste isn't much different from river catfish. There are also roasted rats and a few kinds of insect on offer, the former of which Lann and Wenduag tear into enthusiastically, and once the meal gets underway there's some kind of mushroom moonshine that Seelah pronounces to taste terrible (but evidently not terrible enough she doesn't go back for more later).

As the meal progresses, Kybele will definitely note some of the neathers looking at her with what might be an uncomfortable amount of awe.

Permalink Mark Unread

Uncomfortable? No, not at all, she lives for this. She will let Iskander poke all her mushrooms and devour her fish with relish and will if nobody stops her retell the tale of finding the sword.

Permalink Mark Unread

(Iskander isn't nearly as famous as she is but he has enough mostly-spillover standing to make mushrooms taste amazing.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Then she can very easily start converting that awe into hero worship! As she continues talking, more and more of the neathers will start listening in.

Permalink Mark Unread

"So Iskander, does your prestidigitation only work on mushrooms or is it a stylistic thing?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Only mushrooms. Got a worse draw than Ky."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's unfortunate. Still, it's not like there's nothing you can do with mushrooms; you could raise a barrier, or trip people, or grow mushrooms in someone's lungs." She smiles at him. "Besides, perhaps when you've gotten stronger you'll also get some more versatility."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll be able to do stuff with mushrooms, sure, but mostly I'm Ky's support person. Someone's lungs, gruesome."

Permalink Mark Unread

"With adventuring, I think that's usually part of the idea. I'd say I'm disappointed by the lack of ambition, but I don't doubt Kybele is going places and even her supporter is liable to be at least somewhat interesting. Well, enjoy your mushrooms."

She wanders off to go talk to Anevia for a bit.

Permalink Mark Unread

When it comes time for the channel Ky will carry Anevia over if she'd like! It's easier than it would've been this morning.

Permalink Mark Unread

It won't get her all the way back to better, but she's pretty sure walking on it won't make it any worse from here and it'll heal fine on its own even if she doesn't get it further attention, which is really better than you'd dare hope for after falling into a chasm and then exploring a cave system on it. Once she gets the channel, she heads back to turn in early for the night so she'll be in the best condition she can manage should she need to help out tomorrow.

If she notices it being easier, she certainly doesn't say anything about it.

Permalink Mark Unread

The celebration is starting to die down a bit, with some people wandering off now that the channel is done, but there are still people willing to listen to any stories Kybele cares to tell. If she wants it to stop at a reasonable hour, she'll have to be the one being responsible, because they certainly won't.

Permalink Mark Unread

She will stay up telling stories for another half an hour, maybe, making sure everybody remembers the shit out of her name, and then she will go to bed on a bed of fluffy curly springy paper.

Permalink Mark Unread

In the morning, the various other neather tribes start to trickle in. Objectively, it's not all that many people, but the gathering point is starting to get crowded and there are dozens of small factions to keep track of. Among the newcomers, there's skepticism mixed with anticipation, but the confidence of the locals is enough to keep it down below a simmer. By the time chief Sull tells Kybele that probably everyone who plans to come already has, there's a little over three hundred people waiting; counting those that didn't come, that suggests a neather population near the upper end of Wenduag's estimate.

Permalink Mark Unread

She can find a conspicuous place to stand and do the sword trick again!

Permalink Mark Unread

One might naively expect that seeing the light of heaven is less impressive if you had to walk an hour or more to get to Neatholm and see it. Not so; if anything, the extra work and wait while everyone else showed up seems to have built up the anticipation, though it's not like the locals aren't impressed the second time either. Some people fall to their knees, while others start crying. Kybele might have noticed a slow buildup as people arrived and took note of her, but it's hard to compare the previous gentle incline to the current enormous jump.

The light is still as it was the second time, warm and reassuring and no incapacitating chest pain.

Permalink Mark Unread

NOW can she make paper?

Permalink Mark Unread

Absolutely! She's a little stronger than that requires, even.

Permalink Mark Unread

Fuck yes. She will be able to make them a ladder out of the chasm. She nods genially to the assembled neathers, sheathes the angel sword, and goes to update Chief Sull on her ability to do this, demonstrating with a small ladder.

Permalink Mark Unread

Chief Sull is by some of the other chiefs of the visiting tribes and Lann, discussing the feasibility of an attack on the shield maze to rescue the kids inside and how the help of an angel (or angel's sword, they aren't entirely clear on the difference) might change that. When she arrives, however, they'll all happily make time to speak with her or include her, as she prefers.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I propose that anyone who doesn't feel prepared to take on the shield maze - children and other noncombatants, for instance - go back the way we came and climb a ladder I will create to the top of the chasm, emerging into the aboveground city. My hope is that things up there have had time to die down. Then a more focused team can attempt the maze to attempt the rescue, and I'm willing to be among them if that is desirable."

Permalink Mark Unread

Some of them are pretty nervous about going up to the surface! They know a lot of people up there aren't necessarily going to be fans of neathers, and it would mean leaving behind everywhere they've ever known. But the quake and the tunnel collapses it caused were also fairly terrifying, and Kybele is basically an angel so she's obviously trustworthy. If Kybele is willing to flex her charisma, she can convince the doubters.

When the talk goes to logistics of a small team and who should be on it, there is a bit more disagreement. Everyone agrees it would be foolish to try without Wenduag, and Lann is also an obvious contender, but how many others they should bring depends on how much the danger scales with number of people. There's nobody else quite as useful as those two, save of course for Dyra who doesn't fight, and between the uplanders and them it's already starting to be a fairly sizable group.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm willing to go up first and look for a suitable place to receive you, but I won't force anyone to climb out if they prefer to remain in their homes; I'm no kidnapper."

Permalink Mark Unread

If she'll go first to make sure it's safe then obviously that'll be sufficient, most everyone will be willing to go then.

Not everyone brought the things they wouldn't want to leave behind, but some of them did and some of the inhabitants of Neatholm are willing to head back with the fitter visitors to escort any stragglers and pick up important things that got left behind; they probably won't get everything but they'll grab most of it. A few of the best hunters will go take the path back to the chasm and pick off any monsters that have wandered near it since Kybele's group went through yesterday, but she should have at least an hour before they get here and another before they get to the point that they can start climbing out; how soon she wants to leave depends on how long she wants to spend scouting it out before the Neathers arrive to head for the surface.

Permalink Mark Unread

She'll go up now and see how things have shaken out, why not.

Permalink Mark Unread

Iskander will go with her, naturally.

Permalink Mark Unread

Anevia wants to get back to the eagle watch as soon as is feasible and expects she'll be helpful determining where is safe and proving their bonafides; she'll come with, making much better time than yesterday.

Permalink Mark Unread

Camellia is hardly going to stay behind in Neatholm a minute longer than she has to, much less if that means that she misses out on what happens next.

Permalink Mark Unread

Seelah is going to go wherever Kybele leads at this point, if she'll have her.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Dyra will also ask if Kybele minds her attendance; getting to meet and trade with people from the surface is unquestionably something Abadar wants of her, and if there was a demon attack recently there might be a market for her channels. She's not interested in adventuring in general or else she'd be volunteering for the shield maze trip too, but she promises that if they need any healing while escorting her she'll consider the price paid by the journey and patch them up.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd be delighted to have you. You can be a bit of a bellwether for how people react to neathers."

Permalink Mark Unread

They'll hardly get attacked by anything on their trip; apparently most creatures territorial enough to attack armed humans over intrusion in their space or a light died attacking them yesterday or the scouts that went ahead today. Seen from the bottom in morning light, the chasm is extremely tall and looks like a nightmare to climb, but it's also relatively straight shot up and shouldn't give a ladder any particular difficulties.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ky constructs the ladder, climbing it as she goes to anchor it with more paper - pulped and squashed and firm as wood - into the wall of the crevasse. When she's up at the top she pokes her head out and has a look around.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's a mess! The square is filled with bodies, human and demon alike, and there are a handful of probably-demons flying a ways overhead. The human corpses seem to be split into roughly three groups: civilians, mostly dead by tearing, trampling, claws, and so forth; some kind of irregular force, which seems to have been primarily armed with glaives, scythes, and crossbows; and of course uniformed guards and soldiers, which primarily had longbows, swords, and spears, as well as better armor. There are plumes of smoke rising from elsewhere in the city and the large fortress at the center of the keep has some enormous glowing... rock thing sticking out of it, but at least the terrifying bug demon from before doesn't seem to be present anymore, nor are there a lot of locust swarms buzzing around. The nearest people to her actively making noise instead of hiding seem to be past this next street and in the festival grounds proper; there's some smoke rising there too, but also a hubbub of voices and no sounds of metal clashing with metal.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It looks like things are at this moment reasonably calm. Seelah, Anevia, I'd like you up here to look official for us."

Permalink Mark Unread

Anevia can lead the way, since Seelah might be a paladin but there's pretty good odds whoever is there won't recognize her. As they get closer, they hear a scream of anguished pain, which is certainly not a good sign but not absolutely disqualifying; Anevia will move more carefully from then on, and then peer around a the last corner to see what's happening on the festival grounds.

Permalink Mark Unread

Prelate Hulrun is there, standing on a stage nearby a roaring fire. In front of the stage are various people, some bound in rope and chains, others just held in blace by threat of weapons from the guards surrounding. The guards are mostly the same livery as the better-equipped corpses they've been passing, but there are a handful of people in less fancy versions of Hulrun's clothing stiffening the line. Outside of the stage, fire, and the prisoners, there are two other things of note; a pile of corpses, most of them human, stacked up to the side, and a grimacing pile of people under lighter guard with burnt arms.

Hulrun currently seems to be interrogating one of the prisoners, who has a look of mortal terror on their face.

Permalink Mark Unread

"- Prelate Hulrun! A moment of your time, if you please!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Kybele the curator! And Tirabade too, we were wondering where you ended up."

He gestures to two of his subordinates, who escort the person he was interrogating back into the group of prisoners at swordpoint as he heads over to speak with her.

"It's good to see you haven't succumbed to your wound yet, that's the crusader spirit. I'll need to check some of your companions are who they say they are, but that should be quick. And who's this?" he asks, turning to Dyra. "You've captured a demonspawn for me to interrogate?"

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"No sir, this is Dyra, cleric of Abadar, one of the population we found beneath the city upon falling into the chasm! Their homes are no longer safe due to the recent quakes and they wish to come to the surface, where I'm sure they will be delighted to contribute to the rebuilding efforts. What are these people here accused of?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Hulrun's eyes do something, twice over, as he looks at Dyra; whatever he sees evidently surprises him enough that it shows on his face, but he doesn't seem displeased. "Good for her, rising above her kind. Kenabres could use more Abadarans. The city's not safe at the moment - there's still fighting house to house, and plenty of demons have slipped past the lines to hide or disguise themselves among the mortal population, but if they can fight it's safer than being crushed to death. The people here are captured on suspicion of being enemies; cultists, looters, deserters, and of course demons. We've been hard at work sifting out the guilty, although of course it's hard to be sure with the clever ones; those ones over there are mostly clear." He gestures at the group with burnt limbs. "In a couple of days things will calm down enough that we can spare the channels to heal them safely, and they can return to their lives under supervision, but if we let them loose while the situation is this chaotic we'll have to recapture some of them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Understood. Then your advice would be not to bring noncombatant neathers to the surface at this time?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not unless it's about to collapse. They'll be attacked by anyone looking for easy pickings, and if the demons start pretending to be them it'll be harder for me to notice - not to mention any cultists among their numbers."

He turns to Iskander and Camellia.

"I'm low enough on spells that I'll have to trust you to know whether your brother is a cultist, and I'm fairly sure Camellia isn't unless she's given you some sign, so we just need to make sure that neither of them have been replaced by demons while you had your back turned. I'll need you two to stick your hand in the fire; we'll heal you afterward if it burns you, but it's a foolish risk to take and we don't have enough holy water going spare to use that."

Permalink Mark Unread

Camellia looks faintly mutinous, but not nearly enough to try and argue with prelate Hulrun in a crisis from inside sword range.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Camellia has not exhibited any obvious signs of being a cultist, and of course neither has Iskander. It seems like it might be easier to control the damage if we touched a hot coal rather than an active flame, or do I misunderstand the purpose of the exercise?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Demons are resistant to fire; some of the stronger or more clever ones can fake it, but you'll catch a lot of them by forcing them into flame and then seeing if they get burned. Coals work fine if they'll definitely be burned from them, but you don't want to grab something too cool and then end up with a false positive from not being burned."

Anevia has enough control of her face to not let on how incredibly distasteful she finds this entire process, but some of it is leaking into her voice.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's just that as you can see I am wearing a lot of paper."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're fine, I can tell you're Good. Any demon strong enough to fake that result isn't going to get caught out by the fire anyway, it would be a waste of spells. The same goes for Tirabade and Seelah. It's just those two that don't give a read, which is much easier to fake."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are you sure this is a good idea," Iskander whispers to Kybele.

Permalink Mark Unread

"No. Dyra can heal you."

Permalink Mark Unread

Iskander approaches the fire and elbows something hot and yelps and displays the burn.

Permalink Mark Unread

Camellia will do the same, albeit with more stoicism.

Permalink Mark Unread

And one of the guards will place his hand on their shoulders, praising Iomedae, and they'll be healed! He looks grateful to finally have a chance to actually help someone.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you," says Iskander, and he scurries back to his sister.

Permalink Mark Unread

"By your leave, then, we'll go back down and let them know that things are still somewhat chaotic up here. I will leave the ladder in case of sudden quaking making it more urgent that they come up, though. Where would you assess I'm most needed?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If your paper can exert significant force, there's a lot of collapsed houses and rubble in the streets it would be valuable to move and difficult to do by hand. If you can fly or use long distance attacks and are confident in your strength, doing something about any of the Nabasu or Vrock hanging around would be immensely valuable but my guess is that they would kill you if you tried. If you have some form of truthtelling or can tell when people are evil, there's always plenty of call for that; Dyra, if Abadar gave you any zones of truth this morning I'll pay above normal market rates even if they've got an easier save - Rathimus is too busy to sell me his. Otherwise, I recommend linking up with the army or eagle's watch and taking the fight to the demons - last I heard, Tirabade was preparing to take back the grey garrison later this afternoon. Oh, and if you catch sight of Ramien or any of his Desnans bring them to me, they're wanted on suspicion of treason."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm afraid I didn't prepare that, Prelate. I have two of Abadar's truthtelling but no zones of truth."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ramien, Prelate? Surely you're joking - I know you've had your disagreements, but Desna is a Good goddess and Ramien has always worked for the wellbeing of Kenabres!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Desna may be a good goddess, but she's not reliable where it counts, and this time I have more than that. Those out of town Desnans of his broke into the wardstone building yesterday to sabotage it before the attack, though they denied everything when we caught them in the act, and the Voyager broke them out of custody last night. Best case scenario, some succubus hit him with a dominate and he'll be fine once we snap him out of it, but it's possible he's been replaced by a demon or was a traitor all along."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm afraid I wouldn't know these people to look at them and my range and exertion of force are both pretty limited. Where would I find the garrison?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's the big fortress building over there - the one with the wardstone half sticking out of it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you. Iskander, perhaps since you're less of a combatant you ought to go back down and tell everyone what we've seen."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What if they decide I've been replaced with a demon while we were separated?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then you will have to poke a hot object again. It is a terrible sacrifice." Pat pat.

Permalink Mark Unread

Luckily? none of the neathers are are paranoid as Hulrun is, so there isn't any tests for demonic infiltration on that end. Opinions are mixed on how to feel about not going up regardless, but they mostly take news coming from the angel's brother reasonably well and are willing to wait a bit on the triumphant return to the surface deal.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, most of them are. Once confirming with Iskander that Kybele is delayed again, Lann slips off towards the shield maze on his own.

Permalink Mark Unread

One of the people down there is not a neather! Specifically, it's the person who hired Kybele earlier.

"Iskander, there you are. From what you told the mongrels, it's not safe for them, but it shouldn't be any more dangerous for me than if I'd never fallen down this hole. Do you know where your sister is? Horgus Gwerm owes her a thousand gold, and I have another job I'd be looking to hire her for if she's in the market."

Permalink Mark Unread

"She's up top joining up with the Gray Garrison but I'm sure she'd spare a minute to talk business as long as she's not fighting a demon when you meet her! The ladder's right there if you want it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Capital! It's excellent news our fair city has such an efficient hero in this dark times. Well, don't let Horgus Gwerm keep you!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Have a lovely rest of your day, Horgus Gwerm."

Permalink Mark Unread

Meanwhile, Ky is on her way to join up with the garrison.

Permalink Mark Unread

The eagle's watch is currently dispatching some Abrikandilu and Dretch a bit over a block from the entranceway. There are clouds of some noxious gas floating around, and some of the guards are distracted by retching, but the dwarf and half-orc leading them seem scarcely bothered and it's not remotely sufficient to stop them from winning.

Permalink Mark Unread

Anevia recognizes all of these people and will immediately begin contributing with arrows.

Permalink Mark Unread

Is... Ky's comparative advantage here fans, because she can do fans. And also a paper lance, sharp as and stiffer than any natural paper, and also she's shedding bits of her cloak in the street as she goes, as tactical surprises as-needed.

Permalink Mark Unread

The fans will be greatly appreciated! Removing the gas won't instantly clear up the symptoms, of course, but it helps out anyone who was still holding their breath and keeps things from getting worse. The demons are just as resilient as before, but they definitely seem more vulnerable to individual good hits than manifold small ones.

Once the fighting is over, Irabeth will run over and embrace Anevia. "Nevy! I thought we'd lost you!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It'll take more than that to count me out. This is Seelah, who was covering me before Deskari showed, and these two are Kybele and Camellia, who we met up with in the caves under Kenabres. Dyra here is a cleric of Abadar from down there."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's a pleasure. Dyra, if you have any channels going spare we'll happily buy them off you - if you're willing to fight, even better, but I assume that you feel the same as Rathimus about that? We don't have gold on us, but we can write you a promissory note and then Rathimus will transfer it from our accounts, he's with the civilians we've been gathering at the defender's heart."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You assume correctly on the fighting, but a channel I can do." She waits for Irabath to tear off a strip of paper and write down the note, then glows and heals everyone in the area. "I also have several delay poisons and what seems to be a communal delay poison, the latter of which I've never got before. I was confused as to why, but if you're encountering a lot of these gas attacks then probably it was so I can cast it on you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you would, we would be much obliged. Staunton and I can essentially ignore it, but it slows down our whole group whenever the vapors get too thick. Kybele, Camellia, do either of you need it or can you handle poison on your own?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd as soon not have to wave fans around with quite this much urgency!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you can keep up that gas clearing, I think that makes you one of the priority targets; we should make sure you get the full length of a normal delay poison, not split duration."

Permalink Mark Unread

Then Dyra can do just that before heading taking the second promissory note and heading off in the direction indicated for the defender's heart.

Permalink Mark Unread

The rest of the road to the grey garrison is pretty clear, other than one person hiding in a second story window who tries to snipe Irabeth as they pass; Anevia fires her own arrow before his bolt even hits the target, and it skitters of Irabeth's armor without injuring her - he doesn't have time for a second shot before Anevia takes his life. When they arrive at the doors; Irabeth gives a quick briefing.

"According to our sources, they're here to do something to the wardstone and we can't let them succeed. The cultists we interrogated also claimed the whole operation was being run by some big-shot succubus, so definitely be on your guard there even if we don't take it on faith. If any of your fellows start acting odd, report it immediately. If they turn on you, disable them if you safely can, but prioritize your safety and that of your unenchanted comrades above their health. Melee fighters, your first priority is making sure nobody gets by you to attack our archers; archers, focus fire on the cultists - especially any wizards - until the succubus shows herself. Don't get distracted, don't go chasing down enemies away from the group, and keep your guard up for tricks and illusions. Praise Iomedae!"

Then she forces open the doors of the garrison - inside is a mix of the irregulars whose corpses she saw earlier and demons, mostly Dretches and Abrikandilu but with one particularly nasty one with a spear covered in a glistening... something that someone identifies as a Babau.

Permalink Mark Unread

How do babaus feel about papercuts, writ large?

Permalink Mark Unread

It's significantly more difficult to damage than either the Dretch or Abrikandilu - about twice as much, though it's not easy to be precise. Any paper that makes contact also seems to start getting eaten away at by acid.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Try and stick to the humans or lesser demons. Babaus are basically impossible to injure if you aren't using cold iron and aren't a paladin or a veteran adventurer."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Gotcha." She'll focus her fire paper on the little demons. Just the demons. She doesn't feel quite right about killing the humans.

Permalink Mark Unread

If anyone considers this noteworthy, they don't say anything, but it probably makes strategic sense anyway; arrows mostly don't injure the Dretch or Abrikandilu unless they're cold iron, whereas her attacks at least reliably manage to harrass and injure them at a range, or kill them outright if she focuses her efforts. There are plenty of others with no such compunction - like Camellia, although her weapon does seem to go straight through any demon she tries it on.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wow it turns out that glorious battle is not actually fun at all. She'll have to dress it up for the stories a little. Slash slash slash.

Permalink Mark Unread

In short order, they'll have cleared out the entryway and fought their way to the stairs, at which point the combat dies down for lack of enemies and Irabeth will call everyone over to do a channel of her own. Only two people seem to have died, but a few other people do have some injuries the channel didn't fully fix. The resistance on the second floor seems even less concentrated, but then somebody tries to shoot Kybele with some glowing projectiles.

Permalink Mark Unread

She is not sure how her armor will hold up to that, so she tries not to find out.

Permalink Mark Unread

No such luck! Magic missiles categorically don't miss and go straight through most armor. The first one hits like she just got punched by Irabeth without armor, and while the second is a comparative lovetap it's still not pleasant.

Permalink Mark Unread

Whoof that was unpleasant! Let's kill everybody on the side responsible!

Permalink Mark Unread

That will prevent him from casting another, especially since the paper in his spellbook has no objection to joining in the effort to kill him! Neither of the other wizards next to him has an especially better time of it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, were those books important? Sorry, they are part of Gazette's arsenal now. Muahaha.

Permalink Mark Unread

With Kybele taking down the wizards so quickly, the second floor was notably less dangerous than the first; two more of their people perish, but one of them was already injured and fewer of the living have comparable wounds. Another channel from Irabeth fixes up pretty much everyone besides Kybele entirely, and Seelah can heal her the rest of the way with a lay on hands.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I really like the magic healing around here, it's better than the kind at home."

Permalink Mark Unread

“It really is convenient, isn’t it - one of the biggest advantages we have over the bad guys. Paladins mostly aren’t as good at it as clerics, but my ‘Beth is strong enough to make up for it anyway. It’s almost enough to make me consider following Iomedae.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good to know." She gives herself a little shake, fixes up her armor.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's on the third floor that everything goes wrong. Most of the enemies are just more of the ones they've encountered so far, but the last one is enough to give everyone pause. The demon appears at first glance to be an attractive woman, with the horns, tail, and hooves somehow not doing anything to take away from that, but then it becomes disturbingly clear that she has no eyes. She's also completely terrifying.

"Oh, if it isn't Staunton dearest. Darling, did you come to deliver me another city from the crusaders?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Minagho! This time you won't get away!"

There's no mistaking the sheer rage and hatred in the dwarf's voice. He really wants to kill her, whoever this is.

Permalink Mark Unread

Anevia frantically gets Kybele's attention. "If you are hiding any tricks, now would be a really good time to whip them out! First Deskari, now an abyss-damned Lilitu of all things... damnit, this shouldn't be happening."

Permalink Mark Unread

...she can pull out the angel sword and see if that helps!

Permalink Mark Unread

It's hard to focus, through the thick and cloying sense of hatred and fear around her, but inside her she feels a core of light. At first, it's somewhat dim, but the moment she calls upon it it ignites, blasting away the miasma like it's not even there. Golden wings lift Kybele up into an air while a halo manifests above her head and her entire body glows like the sun. Her chest hurts, a bone-deep pain, but the sensation is somehow almost unnoticeable next to the torrent of power flowing through her, just waiting for Kybele to direct it-

Permalink Mark Unread

AT the lilitu, howsabout!!

Permalink Mark Unread

A beam of blinding light comes down from the sky, smashing through the roof like it wasn't even there and slamming straight into Minagho. It lingers for several heartbeats, then vanishes. The demon lies facedown on the floor where she stood, her clothing burnt and her skin scorched and smoking. Around her the floor is cracked and blackened from the impact, though it stops short of driving her body down to the next floor.

As the bolt fades, so too does the energy animating Kybele's body, taking with it the wings and halo. The feeling of immense power is replaced by complete exhaustion, and there's nothing to drown out the feeling of agony coming from her chest. It's almost as bad as when she first woke up in Kenabres.

Everyone, demon and mortal alike, is struck speechless.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh that feels bad. She takes a couple of steps back, coccooning herself in paper to compensate for the lack of dodging ability she is presently experiencing.

Permalink Mark Unread

For a moment, nothing changes, but then the Lilitu's arm starts to twitch.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you think you have another one of those in you? Because if not, now seems like a great time to make a break for it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think so."

Permalink Mark Unread

Then Irabeth will grab Kybele and jump out the window, the rest of the crusaders and adventurers coming with her. The demons are too surprised to really have a coherent response to this.

Permalink Mark Unread

The dwarf will channel twice, once as they hit the ground, and again once everyone has landed.

Permalink Mark Unread

And they'll run as fast as they can to break line of sight from the fortress.

"We'll have to send a runner to Hulrun; I'm not sure we have anyone else strong enough to take out a Lilitu."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Frankly I'm not sure Hulrun can do it. He couldn't pull anything half as impressive as that blast. Maybe if Terendelev were still with us, we could dislodge her, but that might need to wait on whenever the queen arrives with the army from Nerosyan."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is that soon?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"At least a week out, most likely. They could get a strike force here faster of course, but I don't think we have a team strong enough to take down a Lilitu without the support of an army. Maybe if the queen fought it personally? But if she lost, that'd be it. Maybe Lastwall has some people who could manage it, but after our last sending I'm not optimistic. Inheritor, I really hope we can find an option that doesn't involve asking Cheliax for help."

The last part is said with particular emphasis.

"What really gets me is that this shouldn't be possible. The wardstone ought to fry any demons that try and cross the barrier, much less that hang out in the same building or throw it halfway across the city."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How do the wardstones work, who made them -?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"They're a miracle of Iomedae - thirty-six major artifacts straight out of heaven, delivered to us when we thought we were going to lose the second crusade. The way they're supposed to work, they make a barrier between each of the individual wardstone pairs. Demons can't cross it; teleportation is blocked, if they fly they fall out of the sky, walking leaves them dead at best and knocked out cold at worst - easy enough to take down for patrolling squads of soldiers. The effect is strengthened the closer to the wardstone the effect gets; some of the sections along the barrier near Kenabres are relatively weaker, since we're better able to deal with demonic incursions than most forts, but nearby the wardstone itself it should be operating at full power. If the  demons really have some kind of countermeasure... it's hard to overstate how bad that would be."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That does sound like something must be wrong with this one. Who'd know how to fix it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not sure we have anyone like that in Mendev; we're not exactly a center of learning here. Outside of Mendev... maybe an archmage could figure it out? It's not like Felandriel Morgethai or Nefreti Clepati want the world to get eaten by demons. The problem would be getting them to take us seriously."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There was that one elf - the storyteller, or whatever his actual name was, from Kyonin. He was here to study the wardstones, so it seems possible he'd know something. He was researching in Blackwing library before the attack yesterday, but I don't know if he's still there now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It'd be a place to start." Is her wound better?

Permalink Mark Unread

Not all the way better, but it's stopped bleeding again and the pain has died down to a dull roar. The exhaustion has also mostly passed; she feels some amount tired, but only moderately more than you'd expect from all the fighting and moving she's done today.

Permalink Mark Unread

Which is still too much, she's a fucking illustrati, but it's tolerable. She will let herself be carried as long as her bearer is willing.

Permalink Mark Unread

Irabeth has 19 strength; even counting her own full plate armor, carrying Kybele is not even a particularly heavy load. She can quite literally keep this up all day, though it won't be as effortless as it would normally be because she only has one lay on hands left and is saving that for an emergency like getting Kybele back on her feet in a hurry, and thus can't just heal away any fatigue. Unless Kybele indicates that she wants to be put down or Irabeth needs her hands free to fight, she has no intention of forcing the person who just exhausted themselves probably saving their lives to be responsible for their own transport.

"Do you think you'll be recovered enough inside the hour, or would you rather we drop you off somewhere relatively safe like the defender's heart or the festival plaza? Rathimus probably has at least one lesser restoration left, if that effects your calculus, but we picked the spot to be a bit out of the way for a reason; it's a fair bit further from the library."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know, I don't have very much experience with this wound yet to guess what it's going to do. It doesn't seem to be getting worse right now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Let me know if that changes, then; I still have one lay on hands left I'm saving for an emergency."

With that settled, they can make their way to the Blackwing Library, though not before Irabeth dispatches three of her people towards the festival pavilion to let Hulrun know that they're dealing with a Lilitu. He'll be suspicious of how they survived, of course, but frankly suspicion is an entirely sensible response to dealing with a Lilitu so she's less inclined than usual to hold it against him.

Permalink Mark Unread

Inside the blackwing library there are:
1. Lots of books, some of them on the shelves and some of them piled up on the floor
2. A group of what appears to be crusaders and an elf, tied to a pole at the center of the pile.
3. Another group of what seems to be crusaders, standing guard to prevent the other group from escaping.
4. Someone with a flint and steel trying to get books to light on fire and at least thus far failing horribly.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Whoa, there, folks, what seems to be such an emergency as to burn books about it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Their apparent leader startles at the sight of them and takes a moment to reply, although it's hard to be sure what he's startling at.

"Demons, ma'am! We've caught some cultists here masquerading as crusaders, and we're trying to get a blaze going so we can find out which ones are only pretending to be human. They're a tricky lot; baphomet cultists, I think."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I see. And your side of the story?" she asks the tied-up folks.

Permalink Mark Unread

They're gagged and can't reply.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah that does seem like an impediment. She and a little paper knife will start slicing gags off.

Permalink Mark Unread

"They're lying! We're the real crusaders and they're the baphomet cultists!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, don't cut the gags! We're pretty sure at least one of them is a succubus, that's why we gagged them in the first place! It's not safe to have them all out and free to use suggestion!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"So, here's my question, ladies and gentlemen. If they are cultists... then what will burning them reveal?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It'll let us figure out which ones of them are demons in disguise, so they can't just fake being dead and slip away once our back is turned!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"And what led you to suspect these folks to begin with?"

Permalink Mark Unread

“We caught one of them in the act, trying to convince people to go commit arson. We tried to arrest them, of course, but they pulled a runner, and just when we’d nearly caught up to them the rest of these fellows pulled an ambush on us. Of course, we were less surprised than they’d hoped, and it didn’t go that well for them.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"And I presume that as soon as some fire is obtained you'll all be happy to take the same test?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course! We're no demons!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is there," she wonders to the room at large, "any similar test for merely being a cultist."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Kybele, as much fun as it is to watch you argue circles around them, the person you're talking to has an abjuration up; unless they're really picky about temperatures, it's undetectable alignment, which would be why your paladin friends aren't detecting evil on him."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you, Camellia." She manifests her paper sword. "Can you check the others too, or is someone going to jump straight to discovering why it's a terrible idea to fight Gazette in a library?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"None of the other ones have any magic on them, but I'm pretty sure the rest of them are just too weak to detect so they didn't feel a need to bother."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So, for example, nobody they've tied up is a succubus."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's not completely impossible, if they had a reasonably powerful wizard or song sorcerer supporting them, but I can't imagine they wouldn't have better things to do than support these losers and if they did I wouldn't have been able to see through their leader."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ky is going to free all the captives now.

Permalink Mark Unread

It takes them a moment to notice, but once they realize the jig is up the fake crusaders will attack! Fortunately for their victims, they're much more focused on surviving the armed and free eagle's watch than killing as many captives as possible before going down.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ky doesn't actually need to take apart any books, she has domain genesis now, but she can heave entire shelves' worth of them onto people and then cocoon the trapped people in paper wraps like a bunch of parcels.

Permalink Mark Unread

They're standing in a library, so the fact that this goes poorly for the cultists is in fact entirely predictable. Their leader tries to do something with a... brass minotaur necklace? but they're immobilized before this get anywhere. None of the freed prisoners try to do anything hostile after she cuts their restraints.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ky can relieve him of the brass minotaur necklace with the tip of her (paper) sword and show it to Camellia inquisitively.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yep, that's a holy symbol. Baphomet's, which means he's either a demon cleric or indescribably stupid."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Gracious. I guess we give these people to Hulrun, then?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If we can safely transport them, I'm sure he'll want to see if he can get anything out of them, but the Prelate did give authorization to execute prisoners if they can't be safely held as long as you're willing to testify under truth spell about it in the aftermath. I don't think we'd be able to do that and safely deal with any demon attacks on the way at the same time, but if you think you can hold them yourself I'd be grateful."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd be trying to drag them down the street on a paper sledge, I don't have anything much better than that up my sleeve."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If the concern is that they'll try and run away or attack us while we're distracted fighting someone else, I know how to cut tendons without dealing any damage that a channel won't fix. It's a bit of a... painful solution, but I imagine most of them would prefer it to dying and I'm sure Hulrun can heal anyone who coughs up enough useful information to be worth a deal. Runs the risk of someone healing them, of course, but it's not like demons or cultists have a lot of access to channels and cures."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Folks, these are your options! Any input?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Some of them need to think of it, but most of them seem to agree that a painful injury now is better than a certain death; how much of that is because they're holding out hope of being saved versus how many think they can cut a deal versus how many just want a few more hours to live is less clear. The exceptions seem to be of the opinion that they're likely going to die anyway so it might as well be here rather than giving Prelate Hulrun the satisfaction.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Camellia, would you care to do the honors?" She seems like she might have more of a taste for it.

Permalink Mark Unread

She absolutely does. Camellia is clearly taking pains to avoid disturbing them about it, but she definitely seems much happier once she gets started. She'll cheerfully go through the tendons in question one after another, then execute everyone who preferred that instead. Examining their legs will reveal that despite her enjoying the task Camellia has refrained from inflicting any extraneous injuries beyond what Kybele and the cultists agreed to, though she certainly wasn't being gentle about holding them when doing it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Once the cultists are dealt with, their erstwhile prisoners will approach the group, keeping a respectful distance in case of any lingering worry about demonic infiltration; a few of them are clearly affected by the scene, but others seem cheered at what seems to them to be just desserts.

"Greetings captain Tirabade, lady Kybele. I am Klaem, leader of the order of the flaming lance. We've been out of contact since late last night; what's the most pressing business in the city?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Most of the work at the moment is rescuing trapped civilians and hunting down any roaming demons in the streets, but if you're as exhausted as you look you should make for the defender's heart. Rathimus will be able to confirm your identities there, and once you're better rested you'll be much more helpful to everyone."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Understood!"

He snaps a salute, despite not being in her chain of command, and his men fall in behind him as he heads out to act as ordered. Remaining in the library now are only the cultists-turned-captives and the old elf. Once they're gone, Staunton Vhane heads over to speak with the latter and confirm they're the scholar here studying wardstones; after a short conversation, he returns to the group ashen-faced, guiding the elf with him.

"It's the storyteller alright, and he says the news isn't good. Apparently someone has been corrupting the wardstone in secret, and if it gets much worse the whole artifact will break. We might need to find a way past Minagho in a hurry or else she might be able to finish the job, and then it won't matter how much we've cleared out the city."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ky constructs a sledge and starts loading cocoons on.

"So," she says to the rescued ones, "I hear one of you might be a storyteller!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am he," confirms the wizened elf, although some of the impact of his age might be lost on someone unfamiliar with how elves usually age - or rather, how they don't. "I earned that title because I can tell the legend of important objects and people with just a touch of a hand. That's how I knew about the trouble with the wardstone - nasty business, that, very vile."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's that which we were hoping you could tell us about! What's the matter with it? Can it be fixed?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"There are several ways it might be healed. A miracle out of heaven could do it, whether a god's direct intervention or called forth by their mightiest priest. The one who poisoned it could withdraw her taint, given a heartfelt plea from the one they hold dearest. A mighty Aeon could forcibly right it, returning everything to its proper state, though the consequences of such an act are hard to see. Or a greater poison could cure it; a drop of Deskari's own blood, shed by violence, could cure the corruption if held by one with the strength to wield it. Such a drop could be found in this very town, if none have moved it, but where someone with the requisite strength can be found is less clear; when I looked yesterday morning, there were none in Kenabres I could see who met the requirements."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can you check it I can do it? I was not here yesterday morning."

Permalink Mark Unread

The elf reaches out with a trembling hand; when he touches her, it's like a static shock.

"Oh," he says softly, "your legend loves you, child. It embraces you, sustains you, and exults in your every triumph. I have never seen the like before. You have come here from so far away - but I cannot see the hand that moved you, and the shadows of their hand seek to shield you from harm even though they slid in the knife. It cloaks itself from my sight, and I am not strong enough to pierce the veil; perhaps I never was, even full in the folly of my youth.  Yes, you have what it takes indeed."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you very much, Storyteller. Then I suppose what I need next is help distinguishing some of Deskari's blood from all of the other blood here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The sword you hold has now proclaimed you as its owner, but its first wielder perished fighting the lord of the locusts, and it has not forgotten. If it is in your hands, near where a fragment of Deskari's power resides... it should be capable of guiding you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Excellent. Thank you very much." Is everybody paying attention to her, that would be a terrible exchange to have wasted.

Permalink Mark Unread

Just the storyteller's attention alone seems to have boosted her a fair bit, significantly more than any individual human normally can, and it came in all at once as soon as he touched her. Her internal sense of fame was slowly ramping up even as the conversation continued, though, so probably not all the increase she's experiencing was from him; most likely some of it is from the cultists she has imprisoned, which might be a little awkward in terms of incentives.

Permalink Mark Unread

Every illustrati has awkward incentives. She just has to be awesome anyway.

She draws the angel sword and points it at likely-looking blood spatter on the way to Hulrun.

Permalink Mark Unread

Not many people are willing to jump a group of fully armed and armored paladins in broad daylight, and those exceptions have already tried it and so are too dead to try it again. The only thing that breaks up the trek is a few easily dispatched zombies stumbling their way out of the local graveyard. The streets are oddly empty, most of the inhabitants fled or in hiding; the first sign of any activity is as they pass by the temple of Desna.

None of them get a response, but there's also not a lot of signs that an enormous insect demon was rampaging through here either; she'll probably have better odds near the festival grounds or between there and the temple of Iomedae.

Permalink Mark Unread

Is the temple in need of heroic intervention or are they trucking along?

Permalink Mark Unread

At a glance, it looks like it's where a lot of the people from the surrounding areas ended up. None of them seem to be injured or panicking and there's no screaming coming from within, though, so it's probably fine?

Permalink Mark Unread

Looks fine and she's encumbered. Onward.

Permalink Mark Unread

The throng of prisoners awaiting judgment is much smaller by now, but he seems to be going through them significantly more slowly. The area around looks significantly less disastrous; still plenty of corpses, but all of them piled up neatly for transport instead of left where they died, and they've been stripped of arms, armor, and valuables in the process.  It's still pretty easy to tell who was a crusader and who was a demon cultist, though, based on how much care was put into their placement. One of his subordinates seems to be taking notes on a set of bodies currently being stripped, and most of the others on guard, but the Prelate himself is currently pacing while conducting an interview. There's a steady trickle of runners arriving and leaving with reports and orders.

The fire is still burning, though the blaze has died down a bit.

Permalink Mark Unread

Better not to interrupt him. Ky points her sword at blood while waiting for him to be done with this interview.

Permalink Mark Unread

Facing south in the direction of the devastation seems to get a response, but it's pretty faint.

Permalink Mark Unread

About a minute after they arrive, Prelate Hulrun finishes his interview and sends them on to the fire; unlike most of the burnt prisoners, he sends them to a much smaller group under heavier guard. He'll then take a pause from his interviews to speak with them.

When he is about 20 feet away, he'll break into a sprint aimed at the center of Kybele's group then come to a halt.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Prelate, hello. We found these folks trying to burn some other folks. This one had this on him," the Baphomet symbol. "If we can just turn them over I'd like to pursue what might be a route to repairing the failed Wardstone."

Permalink Mark Unread

Good, nobody tried to stay out of range.

"We'll get to that in a minute. First things first; have any of you noticed yourself or your companions acting out of character? Any discontinuities in your memories? Things you were planning that don't make sense? Or of course outright commands? If there's anything even plausibly a candidate, speak up; embarrassment is unimportant compared to not getting turned into a puppet. Even a magic circle against evil won't guarantee you make your saves against a Lilitu, but with this many paladins and adventurers one of you should."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hm - I'm not missing any time, and can explain everything I've done and plan on to myself..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I still endorse everything I remember."

The rest of the eagle's watch will sound off their confirmation.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good. I'm going to step away, wait two moments, then return. This won't give you another chance to resist, but it might let you notice a compulsion by it suddenly taking effect again or turning off."

He does so; their answers stay the same.

"I'll want to check again when I have spells to spare, but frankly I could say that about everyone in this demon-infested city. You don't seem particularly more likely to be dominated than any of the other patrols checking in. Alright, now make your report."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ky will describe all of their heroics in a nice clear voice!

Permalink Mark Unread

This story is so suspicious but in fact he is basically certain they aren't demons, it's unlikely they're being mind controlled, and while it's theoretically possible they could be cultists he would not have missed the entire eagle watch being cultists instead of paladins. If they could somehow fake all of those tests then Mendev wouldn't exist anymore. His leading alternate hypothesis is that Kybele is actually a much higher level adventurer than she's pretending to be; if so, the fact that she's hiding it is not an encouraging sign but even if he knew for certain he's not in a position to turn down her help over that. He wouldn't be even if they weren't in the middle of a demon attack. Which means, implausible as it sounds... the story is probably mostly true.

"I don't like the sound of bringing Deskari's blood to the wardstone, but miracles of heaven are in short supply right now and everything else sounds worse. If the storyteller doesn't have another solution, I don't think there's anyone in Mendev with the skills to second guess the storyteller, and he had to pass a very thorough background check before he got anywhere near the warstone. Plan approved, but don't take any stupid risks. I'm not sure yet how we'll get you to the wardstone without the Lilitu stopping you but with enough paladins massed fire might work. I'll see if Nerosyan or Lastwall can spare us any help and put together the least bad plan - Irabeth, find the least bad time to stop by this evening for that. We'll take these cultists off your hands; good work.

"Inheritor's blessing with you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you, Prelate!" Ky bows neatly and trots off in the direction her sword is dowsing her.

Permalink Mark Unread

It wouldn't be a hard path to follow even without the sword, frankly; Deskari is many things, but "subtle" is apparently not one of them. Along the way there's a small group of heavyset individuals that scatters in advance of their approach and Anevia identifies as Vermlek; one of them goes down to Anevia's arrows and disgorges a large 4-tailed worm that promptly dies itself, but the others manage to break contact. The feeling picks up in earnest at about the midpoint between the festival grounds and the temple, which when she gets close enough to see it is coming from a discarded knife just off into a side alleyway, drenched purple by what is presumably Deskari's blood coating it. Surprisingly, it seems to be made of stone, but the hilt is covered with delicate-looking golden engravings.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm surprised that managed to hurt him. I wouldn't have expected anything other than a paladin to be able to manage it, since demon lords are famously immune to anything except us and legendary adventurers, but I'm pretty sure I'd know if any of us deployed to Kenabres had a knife like that. Good on whoever did it, though if it's still lying around here I can't imagine it ended well for them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It kind of reminds me of these bracers I don't remember making, they've got silvery markings on them, but while I can imagine there turning out to be some reason to do that I can't imagine why I would have chosen to work in stone..." She picks up the dagger anyway.

Permalink Mark Unread

It seems to almost pulse in her hand, creating a brief spike of pain in her chest, but it subsides as quickly as it comes, not leaving any lingering pain.

Permalink Mark Unread

"And my cursed wound doesn't like it, but kind of tepidly. Are we ready to go back to the wardstone?" she asks, wrapping the stone dagger up in paper.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Unless Minagho's moved or you think you can do that pillar multiple times now, I'm not sure that would get us anywhere. We could try to buy you time to fix it, but after we got away the first time she's unlikely to do much jobbing and she could probably kill the rest of us inside a minute if she tries. Faster, with help from other demons. Properly buffed it'd still be worth a shot but Rathimus is almost certainly out of spells, Beth and Staunton are out of channels, and we can't count on Ramien assisting; my guess is he would probably be willing to buff us for saving the city even if it meant Hulrun got his hands on him with an excuse but he's not exactly advertising his location. Kenabres has plenty of soldiers and paladins but real casters are pretty short on the ground.

"My guess is that unless a rapid response force shows up for backup or we get a sending from Lastwall that it's going to fall before then, any attack should wait for when we're fresh and capable of seeing it through. Dawn tommorow, at the earliest."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Understood. What is Ramien's situation generally?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"He's an Aasimar and the top priest of Desna - chaotic good goddess of travellers, dreams, luck, and stars - in Kenabres. He takes being good very seriously and is probably the second strongest cleric in the city, but he and Hulrun have always clashed badly. Usually Terendelev would step in whenever it got bad, but with her currently dead and the city in crisis Hulrun has convinced himself that Ramien's an enemy. I'm pretty sure he's wrong about his dominate theory, high level clerics are hard to turn; my guess would be he knew the people Hulrun was imprisoning were innocent and decided he didn't care to wait and hope about someone talking Hulrun around when he needed more trustworthy adventurers to keep people safe, so he just broke them out instead. Unlike Rathimus he's also not averse to getting personally involved in fights, which would also be great since he's pretty good at it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Currently dead" is such an interesting phrase.

"Where would we find him to get him on-side?

Permalink Mark Unread

"He would have told someone at the temple of Desna where he was if he left, he wouldn't be out of contact in an emergency, but it could go either way on if he's sticking around there himself so people know where to get healing or if he decided to prioritize not forcing people to choose between helping him and not getting in Hulrun's way; if the latter, he's probably out hunting demons or helping survivors. it probably depends on what he figures the odds are that Hulrun decides to force the issue."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, if we can't mount the attack now we can spend the rest of the day recruiting. This would be that same temple we passed earlier?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, that's the one. It's one of the obvious places to evacuate to in a crisis and with all the paladins out in the city proper the temple of Iomedae wouldn't be safe."

Permalink Mark Unread

Back to the temple then.

Permalink Mark Unread

The lay priests standing watch at the gates are nervous about a large armed group getting entrance, both in the sense that they could be demons and in the sense that they're lawful and Ramien sure did just pick a fight with the ambiguous leader of the city, huh, but luckily they and Anevia know each other fairly well and it's not like Paladins could lie about why they were there. After some back and forth, one of them will run off to report to a more senior priest of ambigous identity while the others let them in past the gate. There are a lot of people in the temple, but mostly they seem to be taking shelter inside the building rather than in the courtyards, so there's space to wait.

Permalink Mark Unread

And a few minutes later someone will start making their way through the crowds between them and the church's inner sanctum, though they're a bit delayed by frequently stopping to exchange a few words or reassure people en route.

"Anevia! It's good to see you, and Irabeth too! What brings you here today? I assume you're not here to shelter from the attack, but if you need it our doors are both literally and metaphorically open."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We're actually here because of her," Irabeth replies, gesturing to Kybele. "It turns out the wardstone is in danger and we need to get her there to fix it, but there's a Lilitu and some followers occupying the grey garrison so we need a distraction big enough to get her attention. We were hoping to get your support."

Permalink Mark Unread

"A nasty business, that. We tried to warn Hulrun about the corruption and the oncoming attack ahead of time, but he wouldn't hear anything of it without evidence. He doesn't really like 'it doesn't work like that' as an answer. Some of my friends are a bit more hot-headed than I and decided if he wasn't going to do anything they'd solve it without them, which was quite admirable of them but also meant I needed to cause a bit of an awkward mess to rescue them. You're confident you can solve it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have only the Storyteller's word to go by, but he seemed to know what he was talking about and I'm prepared to try."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ramien nods, decisively.

"In that case, if you think my help will be useful you'll have it. I'm not sure if we can distract a Lilitu very well without Hulrun's assistance and he's unlikely to take my working with him well right now, but if he's willing to put it aside I won't be the one to start anything and I'll do my best do de-escalate. Either way, you'll have my spells and healing - if you have any requests for what I should prepare, try to let me know before dawn tomorrow, but otherwise Desna will help me select what we need. Is there anything else I can help you with while you're here? Healing, supplies, information? I can't promise we'll definitely have it but the temple is well stocked for emergencies if it's a question of material goods, and I have my share of connections."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not an expert on what your options for spells might be but now that you mention it I have not had breakfast."

Permalink Mark Unread

Breakfast can absolutely be provided; they've actually been serving meals here and making extra in case of late arrivals, so there's more than enough to go around.

"Desna gives me cleric spells up to fourth circle, save for evil spells which she wouldn't grant and I wouldn't ask for. I most closely embody her aspects of freedom and as an Azata, so I have some extra abilities there; most notably compared to a normal cleric, I can give out flight and free people from all but the strongest kinds of mind control, as well as a host of other negative effects. For my more normal repertoire, I can identify magic, bless large groups of people for almost 10 minutes at a time, force people to tell the truth, enchant weapons and armor, make people stronger, tougher, wiser, more dexterous, or more splendid, ward against evil enemies, temporarily summon outsiders, counter death magic, or shield against elemental attacks - there's actually a lot of other stuff clerics can do, but most of it isn't terribly useful for this kind of adventuring. I also have a spell that can force demons back to their home plane, but a lilitu will just laugh it off, same as any damaging spells.

"With how serious this sounds, I'll be asking Desna to bump me up to 5th circle for tomorrow; if she accepts, I'll probably ask for healing good enough to revive the recent dead and another communal support spell like Burst of Glory, but I'm less familiar with the list of 5th circle spells and she might think of something I've forgotten to ask for that I really should have."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- defense against mind control sounds important to me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"This temple is hallowed, so anybody here can't be controlled, but I'm not aware of any way to make a person rather than a place permanently immune. Protection from Evil is a first circle spell that is almost categorically sufficient if you cast it ahead of time but only gets one person a go and only for a few minutes; there's a stronger version at third circle that I can keep up for almost an hour and a half per cast and covers anyone near whoever I cast it on. I can also free someone at a touch if they're already affected 8 times a day, but that one technically only answers one effect so it'll need a use for each individual instance if there are multiple effecting you. You can also become more resistant to mind control with magic items - I think your bracers might do this - or just by becoming a stronger adventurer, but that method can always be bypassed by someone that's enough better than you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Might they? I don't remember making them, they're in the lost time between being at home and appearing here."

Permalink Mark Unread

“I’m not an expert in magical item crafting, so it’s possible I’m mistaken on the details, but it looks to me like an extremely comprehensive defensive enchantment with an unusual method - that’s a good thing, it means it should work cooperatively with most other defensive items and spells rather than only the strongest one taking effect. It’s not impossible that that doesn’t include mind control but if I had to guess it’ll help hedge out everything.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wish I knew how I'd done it - maybe I had help, that seems most likely, but from who -" She shakes her head. "Seems worth loading up on anything that will help more there."

Permalink Mark Unread

“The standard magic item is the cloak of resistance; lots of spells improve resistance, but the reason resistance is common is it's easy and covers everything. Headbands like mine make you wiser, which is mostly for good decision making and divine magic, but it’ll make you that much harder to read or control. If you’re working with an wizard or sorcerer they can cast heroism, which helps with almost everything. Spell resistance is very useful if you can get it but the spell doesn't last long and the items are very expensive. There might be rarer spells or items that also help, but not in Mendev.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Would I be correct in guessing that all these things would be hard to come by for someone without local accounts in a crisis zone?"

Permalink Mark Unread

“I’m afraid that’s correct. Obtaining magic items in Mendev is tough at the best of times, and in a crisis like this people are going to be even more reluctant to part with theirs. Some of the stronger demon cultists might have some you can confiscate after beating them, but they tend to be… irregularly equipped, and outsiders typically can’t make use of magic items as easily as mortals so demons are rather unlikely to be carrying that many, discounting weapons of course.

“Arcane casters are, if anything, even rarer in Kenabres. You could count on one hand the number of them I know to be currently in the city, and there’s only one of them I’m confident is able to cast Heroism.”

Ramien pauses for a moment, wrestling with something.

”If you’re confident it’s the going concern, I can lend you my cloak for today, but it’s not especially powerful and I’ll need you to be careful with it since I can’t afford to have it replaced.”

Permalink Mark Unread

Judging by the shocked looks on their faces, this is not exactly a normal thing to offer.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I don't know it to be more of a concern for me than for you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Forgive my lack of clarity. I am not going to be mind controlled either way; I am extremely hard to mind control in the worst of situations, and at the moment I'm spending most of my time in a hallowed temple and can freely use more active defenses when I need to leave it; I can even replicate the exact bonus indefinitely if I'm willing to stop and use an orison every minute, though I'm usually not so I don't prepare it. My reluctance is more from the fact that I get a lot of use out of it in general and it's a fact of life that sometimes when you hand out magical items to good people in a crisis this means you lose it. I thought about it and decided that risk was worth it to me if it appreciably made you more likely to survive, I just want to be sure that you're asking because you expect it'll be helpful and not just for the sake of it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I would find it of enormous benefit to my peace of mind and probable benefit to my ability to navigate all the nests of demons there appear to be throughout the city."

Permalink Mark Unread

Then Ramien will unfasten his cloak and hand it over. It's a deep purple with flecks of silver like stars and is surprisingly light for its size.

"Don't worry about tearing it, against anything that can do that you have bigger problems."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you very much." She sweeps it around her shoulders and does a shallow appreciative bow.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I hope you make good use of it."

One of his parishioners asks him for moral guidance on a dilemma they're having, and Ramien steps away for a bit to give them some private advice. When he returns, he looks a bit rueful.

"Sorry about that, I lost track of what we were talking about before I loaned you my cloak; did you have any further questions for me?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wonder if you have an idea who else might be useful to recruit for the incursion to repair the wardstone tomorrow."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah, right, that was it. In terms of paladins and fighters, I'm sure Irabeth would know better than I where to find them now, but I can help you locate casters at least. Aranka is currently sheltering in Count Arendae's estate to the south of town; if you ask him about her he'll probably pretend he doesn't know who you're talking about but don't hold it against him, I asked him to cover for her and he won't actually prevent you from talking to her. The count is himself an oracle of some skill but he's not one for risking his life on crusading and despises the Prelate with a passion, so I wouldn't count on his assistance. There's an elf girl named Ember who lives on the streets, usually to the east of the temple of Iomedae, who has some witchery. She doesn't think too highly of us clerics which, fair enough, but she might respond to you. Let's see, I wouldn't send Ilkes near something this important yet, Thall is running around pretending to be a paladin for some reason so if you see one of them ping chaotic good that's him, and I think Frulliatros from the Ancientries and Wonders Shop has some wizardry but only first circle."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I believe there's a fellow who owes me some money so maybe we can patronize the shop even if the wizard himself isn't up to it. Could I trouble you to sketch me a bit of a map?" She appears some paper as her hand extends.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure, he can sketch out a quick map for her.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I appreciate it enormously," she says, looking it over and then tucking it into her hat. And if there are no further expected pleasantries she'll head toward the mansion.

Permalink Mark Unread

The approach to the mansion has a barricade up behind which stand a handful of liveried guards, but the building looks almost completely untouched. The sounds of music and partying can be heard from within.

"Halt! Who goes there?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am Kybele the Curator, called Gazette, lately recruiting for a dawn assault on the demons surrounding the malfunctioning wardstone to allow an attempt at repair!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Er, I don't recognize a Kybele, should we be letting her through?"

"Idiot, count Arendae will never forgive you if you make him miss out on meeting someone this interesting."

"Er, right, of course. Welcome, miss, please try not to start any fights with the guests."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I will do my best. I commend you for your duty." In she saunters.

Permalink Mark Unread

Inside, the party is in full swing. There are several musicians playing on a raised dais, and large tables covered in a sumptuous array of foods seat most of the guests. Though it's only early afternoon, they're already drinking wine merrily, and there are some scantily clad servers and dancers providing refills and entertainment - contrary to stereotypes, both men and women are represented in about equal numbers. At the head of the larger table sits an aasimar with stunning bronze hair; the people sitting around him are hanging on his every word as he regales them with some kind of story.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ky has by now quite gotten the idea that people here are some completely different set of things than illustrati, but this guy still gives her pretty substantial illustrati vibes. She twirls past a knot of dancers to go prop her chin on her fist and her elbow on a furnishing in time to catch the rest of the story.

Permalink Mark Unread

"-and that's when our dear Prelate came up to me, ranting about how I had no right to defile his workplace like that and he wouldn't stand for it, at which point I reminded him that the terms of our agreement were that I needed to present him with proof of my defeating the monster as swiftly as possible, and there's no denying that my putting it in his office qualified. There's no way I could have removed the cryohydra's genitals while it was still alive, after all. He was struck speechless, but the longer he went without thinking of a response the redder his face got, to the point that I was half convinced he would start steaming. Unfortunately, he had enough self control left to stomp away before he exploded, which wasn't quite as good as I'd hoped for, but all in all the whole scenario had been a smashing success."

He then notices Kybele and directs her a dazzling smile.

"Ah, a newcomer to our celebration. Have you come to sample the legendary Arendae wine cellar? I must warn you, the experience is a tad overhyped; I have to import most of the stuff these days."

Permalink Mark Unread

"None for me, thanks, I'm teetotal. A cryohydra! Did I miss the blow-by-blow of its defeat?

Permalink Mark Unread

"A shame, that. I find many of life's moments are at their best when you go into them at least mildly inebriated. It's certainly true of council meetings. No, I'm happy to inform you you arrived just in time for the payoff; while I do have some moderate skill with a crossbow, I'm no legendary warrior like my cousin, so I'm ashamed to admit I had no choice but to bring down the beast from ambush with assistance from some of my guards. Perhaps the tale is a tad over-reliant on the audience understanding our prelate, though; have you the poor fortune as to encounter him yet?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have encountered him but came off no worse than singed by the experience, I've had worse mishaps scrambling eggs!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Count yourself fortunate, then - the man is allergic to the very idea of a good time. Why, one time he had the gall to try and push through a ban on parties after dark inside city limits because he somehow couldn't tell them apart from cultist meetings; it was expensive to have a sufficiently large barge rushed up to Kenabres in time, but it was worth every coin when he realized we were following his requests to the letter. Enough about me, though; surely you have some noteworthy stories of your own? By all means, regale us."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Only yesterday I fell down a chasm struck across the curve of the city at least fifty feet deep! I tumbled down, miraculously unhurt, and with my brother and some similar unfortunates we fought our way through bugs that outweighed me by half again. Deeper in the passages we found curious natives, looking like collages of humans with all sorts of other creatures, no two alike - neathers, they call themselves, and they were looking for a hopeful omen in the aftermath of the quaking and chaos. I helped them dig up this very sword," she pats and draws the angel sword, "which glowed with radiant light as soon as I laid a hand on it, and then they gathered up all their neighbors, and as soon as it's safe aboveground they will be climbing up the ladder I myself used to settle among everyone else up here, lest their roofs otherwise collapse on them." She resheathes the sword and makes a replica paper ladder, which she presents to the Count with a flourish.

Permalink Mark Unread

He claps, delightedly, and accepts it with a flourish.

"Now that's what I'm talking about. The story is interesting enough on its own, but the special effects really bring it to life for the listener; after being regaled with a tale like that, I hardly have a choice but to hang it upon my wall and be reminded of it every time I walk by. Are all your days so exciting?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That one certainly stands out among the events of the month. At least so far. I hope to top myself tomorrow!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ohoh? Tell me more - what wonders should we expect to see from you next? I'm warning you now, if it's even half so exciting as that, I shall be dreadfully disappointed if I must miss out, but don't let that dissuade you; I would never forgive myself for preventing someone like you from achieving something extraordinary simply for my own ego. I assure you, it is fed more than enough as it is."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, do you want to join me on my romp of derring-do? I could find a use for you. Today I found - tied up in a library and about to be put to the torch by a cell of cultists, if you can believe that - a man called the Storyteller, who believes that I alone of all the people he's looked over can repair the failing wardstone. But I will need some help covering my approach, as it's not working nearly well enough to have prevented some demons from setting up in its environs."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I would hardly be so foolish as to refuse such an invitation from a lady as lovely as yourself. A dashing young heroine, selected by an ancient elf to be the only one that can repair an artifact of the inheritor herself - the ballads practically write themselves, though of course I'll still have them commissioned. Where and when should I offer my attendance to this matinee?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Delightful! I'm expecting to collect Ramien, who recommended you, at his temple come dawn. Can I expect you, and perhaps a houseguest he may have recommended to you in the past?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm afraid I can't volunteer my guests on their behalf, but there's certainly no way I'll miss it - all the more so if I can expect musical accompaniment."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Musical accompaniment! You wouldn't find it out of place in such a circumstance?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not for a performer like the young lady of my and Ramien's mutual acquaintance. I assure you, her playing is simply magical."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I will be so terribly excited to meet her."

Permalink Mark Unread

When Daeran flags down a server, it's to make a completely unrelated request to bring out another bottle of kyonin berry wine, but at the next break in the song one of the performers will set down their instrument and head over.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hello there. I've been told you're looking for me?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hello there! I'm Kybele the Curator, or Gazette if you like. In the morning I'm going to be meeting some folks at the temple of Desna and from there we're going in to the garrison so as to fix the wardstone, which I'm given to understand will solve many of our present difficulties."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, good, I was afraid nobody was going to deal with it and we would waste the warning. Of course I'll help you with that - what do you need?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Cover, healing, stealth maybe, so I can approach the stone and poke it with a particular object."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can help you those, though with some caveats; most demons can see through invisibility if they get close enough, so it's more useful for sneaking past cultists and dretches rather than a complete solution, and my healing isn't nearly as good as a cleric's. I dare say I can make a particularly noticeable distraction though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hopefully once the wardstone is fixed it'll do a lot of the rest of the work for us, so a distraction might be just the thing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We can only hope. Have you found a solution for getting past Hulrun? He had us arrested when we tried."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Past him? I wasn't expecting him to be in the area, but if he's liable to make trouble I can have a word with him today."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm? If not him, who's stopping you then? We managed to get nearly to the same room as it when we made a go at it yesterday morning, he just caught us at the last stretch."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah, I was advised to take a run at it when fresh - an attempt this morning left us at something of a draw with a lilitu."

Permalink Mark Unread

Aranka clearly wasn't expecting that answer; the shock is visible on her face.

"And you're still alive? Thank the gods. That makes this a lot more nervewracking, but I think the strategic priority works out to be the same. Who else have you recruited so far?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Today I had with me Irabeth Tirabade and a number of her ilk, Anevia, and a woman by the name of Camellia, who I met when I fell into a chasm beneath the earth. Tomorrow I mean to add Ramien and the very Count whose hospitality we are presently enjoying."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, that's definitely a start. I'm not sure I can buff someone enough to fight a Lilitu, Paladin or no, but with Ramien's assistance I'd be willing to give it a try. If you're still recruiting help, I recommend you see about asking Thall for assistance. Wizards get different buffs than Bards and Clerics, so it'll add a bit more to our ability to act as a distraction, and I can't imagine he'd back down here. I'm not sure if he'll be willing to take you at your word, though; if you show him my scarf, he'll know I'm saying to trust you. Last I heard from him he was northeast of here, wearing a helmet with a stupid plume to go with his paladin ensemble."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thall. I'll remember that. How far northeast?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Inside the city walls but south of the festival square, there were apparently a bunch of buildings at risk of collapsing he was helping evacuate civilians from. Beyond that I don't know the details and he's probably moved around a bit by now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If he's mislaid his plume how will I know him?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm. He'll detect as Chaotic Good, but unless you're working with an inquisitor or something there's no way to check a lot of people that way. Are you any good at singing?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Only tolerable. I could regroup with my brother, he's fair at it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Really it's more about the memory than the technical skill. My thought was I could teach you at least the opening to the song of Elysium, and that way you could check for him by seeing who responds to it. I could write down the notes but I don't know if you're familiar with absalom music notation?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not at all, alas."

Permalink Mark Unread

In that case she'll try just singing it, which tends to work significantly more often than you'd think with other good people. There's something about the music that seems to resonate with such people and it's worth a shot to see if that applies here.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can probably at least reproduce the opening few notes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That'll have to do, then. Do you need any healing before you go? I assume not, but it's not like I'm using my first circle spells for anything else at the moment."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have this weird persistent possibly cursed chest wound but nothing acute that I'd expect to respond."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We don't get remove curse until third circle, unfortunately, and I'm pretty sure the count focuses on injuries and diseases. I could try a heroism if you wanted, though, it might at least help with any symptoms for the next hour."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If that happens to be convenient I'd appreciate it, I never know what's going to startle me into doing something that aggravates it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Heroism, as it turns out, feels pretty great actually. Any unendorsed self doubts quiet themselves a bit, still there if she looks for them but not intruding without permission, leaving only the concerns she feels are worth listening to. There's a sense of increased confidence, but confidence that comes from being more capable of doing things, not of just expecting things to work out for the best anyway. For someone with good self reflection, the spell seems to be informing her that she'll be better at most things she tries.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, I could get used to that, what a neat spell."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm quite fond of it. There are supposed to be two better versions you can pick up at higher circles, but neither of them last as long so they sound less useful for blowing people's socks off in a concert or dealing with an ongoing emergency so I'm not sure I'd get as much use out of them. May Desna aid you in your travels!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks!"

She samples some of the food on her way out, learns some names, smiles at some people, corrects a mispronunciation of her name, and then is on her way to look for the plumed fellow.

Permalink Mark Unread

There are a couple of injured crusaders over there with some civilians that seem to be being seen to by a young girl with burnt arms and a crow on her shoulder, but none of them seem to have a plume on their helmet.

Permalink Mark Unread

She'll swing by the girl - elf might well mean pointy ears, the Storyteller had those. "Good day."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I hope it'll be a good day too. There are a lot of people who are hurting from all the fighting, but if we all do our best we can help everyone, and maybe then people will stop lashing out at everyone else out of pain and fear. Most people make better decisions when they're doing better."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are you Ember?" It's a weird choice of moniker for a person with burn scars who is not, because of weird local rules, an illustrati, but it's none of Ky's business.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, and this is Soot," she says, gesturing to the bird. "Do you need help? You look like you're in some pain, but I can't see any injuries on you, so maybe I'm wrong."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I actually do have an odd curse wound but I'm coping and channels don't fix it. Right now I'm trying to figure out how to maximize the odds that tomorrow will be a good day, by forming a party suitable to cover an attempt to fix the wardstone."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sorry to hear that; maybe someday I'll figure out how to help you but I don't know it yet."

The girl looks like she considers it her personal responsibility to make sure everyone is always okay and this is her failing her job.

"The way you say that, it sounds important, and you don't seem like you're afraid so maybe it's a good idea, but I don't know what that means or what you'll be doing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The Storyteller - I don't know if you're acquainted - says that the stone can be repaired with some of Deskari's blood. I have a sample. In theory I just need to go apply the blood to the stone. But there's a lilitu in there, among others."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That does sound hard. I would love to be able to help demons too, but they've spent their whole life learning that the only way to get anywhere is to constantly be willing and able to hurt and betray everyone around them, or else bow their heads and obey the orders of whoever can until that changes, and it's extremely difficult for them to heal from that kind of hurt when they're constantly stuck in the same situation. I mostly try putting them to sleep if they're in the middle of hurting people, but that doesn't last forever and then sometimes people try killing them while they're asleep which makes things even harder."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- I had not come by the impression that they were able to recover, I'd love to see an example if you've gotten that far with anybody!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mostly I just try to work with helping cultists recover, since nobody will let me keep a demon long enough to see if I'll get anywhere; they all get nervous about the fact that it's probably a trick and I can't guarantee I'll be able to stop them it they change their mind. But they're people, just like you and me and Soot, that can have experiences and change and grow, just ones that have suffered terribly. Is it really so hard to believe that some of them could come to be better and not worse?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It seems plausible but I'd never seen one before yesterday so I didn't have many preconceptions either way. Your bird is a person? Hello, Soot, I'm Kybele the Curator."

Permalink Mark Unread

The crow caws something that sounds affirmative at her.

"He is! Grandmother sent him here to help me, though he has a hard time using words with most people. You can talk to a lot of animals if you know what you're doing, but most of them can't carry on much of a conversation and aren't nearly as smart as Soot is."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There are people who are very good with birds back home but I think not in quite this way." Will Soot let her pet him.

Permalink Mark Unread

Soot will tolerate this as long as she is gentle about it.

Permalink Mark Unread

She is. "What a lovely bird. Would you be willing to help with the wardstone? Even if there's hope for the demons it seems like a lower rate of them appearing would make it easier on everybody."

Permalink Mark Unread

She visibly considers it.

"If my being there means that less people get hurt, not more, then I probably should. It's important to help people when they get injured, but it's better to keep them from being injured in the first place."

She finishes healing up the last of the people waiting on her help, and is thanked profusely.

"If you're heading around to everywhere in the city that's in trouble to ask the people there for help, I think I should go with you to where the people in trouble are rather than wait for them to come to me. Do you mind if I come with now, at least for a bit?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't see why not. I'm looking for a fellow who should have a red plume on his head."

Permalink Mark Unread

It transpires that such an individual is not especially difficult to find; they're working with several paladins (or at least people dressed like it) on excavating a collapsed house that has some people trapped inside. A few of them will greet her when they see her, but not stop their work; they don't appear especially nervous about demons deciding they make easy targets.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ky will help with the excavation if they'd like another pair of hands!

Permalink Mark Unread

They'd appreciate it! Once enough rock is moved for the family to get out and Ember has healed them, one of them will ask Kybele if she's new in Kenabres.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am - in fact, I don't even remember how I got here! But there's been too much to do to dive into that mystery. Right now I'm recruiting. I have a recommendation of a Thall! Is that you?" she asks the plumed fellow.

Permalink Mark Unread

He looks a bit nervous at the question, though he does his best to hide it, and is perhaps a bit upset he doesn't have a good excuse to demand to know who's asking.

"Yes, that's me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thall, if you'd be willing to lend me your strength tomorrow at first light I mean to have a crack at fixing the wardstone. I'm Kybele the Curator, and the Storyteller said I'd be able to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know who this storyteller is, but of course I'm willing to help with the wardstone. Anything for our fair city!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Marvelous. We assemble outside the temple of Desna at dawn."

Permalink Mark Unread

That seems to relax him quite a bit, actually. 

“I’ll be sure to be there as soon as I finish my prayers to Iomedae.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then we'll see you then!"

Permalink Mark Unread

A trio of Schir seem to think that two young ladies, one of them unarmed, are well within their ability to ambush. By the time they notice otherwise, it's entirely too late; Ember puts two of them to sleep mid stride, and even all three together wouldn't be a match at all for Kybele.There seem to be more signs of demons as they travel north, but the area between the festival square and defender's heart is pretty clear, so nobody tries for a repeat.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm going to go underground, collect my brother, update the neathers," Ky says to Ember. "Do you want to join me there?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I've never heard of the neathers, which means if they needed help I wouldn't have known to come give it to them. Yes, I think I would like that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think they'll like you too."

Back to where she left the ladder and down into the depths.

Permalink Mark Unread

There are still some neathers waiting at the bottom, although not that many; quite a few of them seem to have dispersed, heading back to their villages or out hunting or finding somewhere private. Horgus Gwerm is, of course, not currently there, but Iskander shouldn't be too difficult to find.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Iskander! Things are quiet enough up top that I want you with me. This is Ember. Ember, my twin, Iskander."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hello! Your sister seems very nice, so I bet you are too. Do you also use paper like she does?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nah, I'm a mushroom guy, and way less so."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mushrooms are very interesting! I think I can figure out how to grow plants later, and I can talk to animals, but I can't do anything with them. Can you use them to make lots of food to feed people, or make them glow so they can be used as a light source?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can make them tastier. Or grow a little faster. It's not that useful."

Permalink Mark Unread

Meanwhile, Ky goes to update the chief on the situation - plenty of demons around, most active fighting subsided but still the best time is likely to be after she fixes the wardstone sometime tomorrow late morning.

Permalink Mark Unread

Legacy of the first crusade as they are, neither chief Sull nor any of the other mongrels know what the wardstone is, but they're sure she'll deal with it just fine. They'll make plans to head up tomorrow; hopefully Lann will be back with the kids by then, but they don't seem too optimistic.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ember, meanwhile, will set about to seeing if any of the neathers are injured. She doesn't heal as much as Dyra did, nor can she get multiple people in one go, but she doesn't charge for it or seem to run out, and on the rare occasion someone isn't fully healed by it she can make a short chant and fix them up the rest of the way.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ky isn't in a terrible hurry right now and will wait till she's done before heading back up.

Permalink Mark Unread

It won't be terribly long at all; there aren't that many neathers that got injured in the last day or so, and Ember is relatively quick about the actual healing so a lot of the delay is her making conversation so she can learn about what life is like underground.

"It turns out they mostly had the healing they needed, as long as they could work or had friends willing to help them, so it wasn't too bad for most of them. They seem remarkably close to each other, at least when they're from the same village; it's hard to imagine what Kenabres would be like if everyone up there had the same sense of community. Lots of them used to be scared that something would happen to their friends and family after the ground started shaking yesterday and some kids disappeared, but you gave them some hope."

Ember smiles at her.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I hope the kids are okay but it doesn't seem terribly likely. I think the success of the wardstone mission is the best way to help as many people as possible in the near term."

Permalink Mark Unread

 Once she's back on the surface, some people in the festival plaza can confirm that Horgus Gwerm was last seen headed for safety at the defender's heart.

Permalink Mark Unread

Cool. She will swing by there to get her gold and be seen.

Permalink Mark Unread

Horgus Gwerm is sitting at a table, his back facing the door. Camellia is at the same table, though they don't seem to be currently talking.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah, Kybele! There you are. I have to say, I regret letting you run off like that; the rest of my day wasn't half so interesting, and I expect the same isn't true of you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nothing else really lively went down but I did meet some interesting people - this is Ember; Ember, this is Camellia, and that is Horgus Gwerm. How do you do, Mr. Gwerm, I hope the ladder was to your satisfaction."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, quite excellent. Not only did it serve to bring me right out of the caves, but into one of the safest parts of the city."

He pulls out a bag of gold coins.

"I won't be offended if you count them, of course, but they're all there. Horgus Gwerm was actually hoping to track you down to hire you for another task, but I hear you're busy?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"A little, but I have the time to hear you out!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I happen to own a mansion in the south of Kenabres where I keep my valuables, including some of tremendous sentimental value, and it's far enough away from any of the patrol routes the eagle's watch have set up that I'm not sure they'll be able to dissuade any looters or cultists who have a go at it. I wouldn't dare ask that our paladins choose to defend my valuables over the lives of our fair citizens, but perhaps you would be amenable to escorting me there so I could retrieve them and ensure nothing untoward happens to them."

He pauses, slightly embarrased.

"Of course, I had planned to offer you the same sum as before, plus a bonus if we ended up seeing combat or for heroism in defense of my property, but part of the problem is that if we don't arrive in time to rescue my safe I can't guarentee I'll have the money on hand there to pay you instantly. I've asked Rathimus if I can withdraw from my accounts with the bank of Abadar, but he says he won't be able to get any actual gold to you before communications are reestablished with Absalom or Osirion, so in the worst case you might have to settle for a promissory note or a delayed payment. O-o-of course, if this eventuality were to occur I would certainly pay you extra for the inconvenience, and in absalom pounds instead of crowns to boot!"

His voice picks up a slightly blustering tone at the end. He seems more than a little nervous about the thought of someone getting their hands on these items of his.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think I have time to see you to the mansion, and I'm not specifically suffering for lack of liquid funds right now and will not weep over it if I must accept a promissory note."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Capital! Horgus Gwerm thanks you for your help. Is there anything you need to do first, or shall we go?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think there's anything wrong with it if it makes people happy, but I think I'd rather be helping people. If you're headed there now, I'll be looking for people who need healing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's fine, Ember, but I'll see you at the temple tomorrow, yes?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. I don't usually like to go to temples, but I know where they are."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No need to go inside. It's just the meeting point. Will you be joining us too, Camellia?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wouldn't miss it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mr. Gwerm, are you ready to be on our way now?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course!"

There aren't any demons in the streets this far south, or at least none that prefer to go after someone being escorted by two adventurers, but some of the buildings are burnt to the ground and there plenty of signs of more human malfeasance; bodies killed by weapons, smashed down doors leading to ransacked interiors, and hastily carved holy symbols to Deskari and Baphomet. Horgus Gwerm's mansion is hardly looking better; several of the front windows are smashed in and the front door is wide open. It's unclear if whoever did it stuck around or is still there, but at least the place isn't on fire.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Don't be too discouraged about it, Horgus; instead of property destruction, think of it as an excellent excuse to finally replace that entryway carpet with something more modern."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you've got a library I can likely fix up damaged books to some extent but I doubt I'll be much help with the rest of the decor."

Permalink Mark Unread

There's a sound of clattering from one of the back storage areas; upon investigation, some cambions seem to be more focused on getting into Horgus Gwerm's food storage and alcohol than wherever his safe is, but they're armed and there's no telling if any of the other back rooms have people in them without going past.

Permalink Mark Unread

Time to stab some cambions!

Permalink Mark Unread

Cambions seem to lack whatever trait most other demons have that makes them resistant to her paper, so they go down gratifyingly quickly. Upon hearing the commotion, one of the other doors bursts open and some of their compatriots come out; in addition to their swords, they seem to be carrying a rather excessive amount of what looks like torture equipment.

Permalink Mark Unread

They can all be IMPALED WITH PAPER LANCES.

Permalink Mark Unread

One of them will successfully manage to deflect this with a conjured shield of force, only to then be immediately stabbed by a pissed off Camellia, her rapier glowing slightly with magic of her own.

Permalink Mark Unread

She'll throw open all the other doors too, just to make sure there's nobody else hiding in them that didn't come out in that commotion, but they appear empty.

"I think that's everyone on the first floor."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Up the stairs with us, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

The second floor is clear of demons and cultists; there's some signs that people rifled through the rooms looking for jewelry and other valuables, but most of the clothing is untouched and they didn't make a serious search. When Horgus Gwerm pulls open the secret catch for his safe-room, he pronounces it untampered with.

"Excellent, we're in time. Thank you for your exceptional work, Kybele the Curator; Horgus Gwerm appreciates it. If you would wait out here while I finish, I will be out to reward you shortly."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Don't you think you ought to tell her at this point? It's not like she's not going to wonder if something is up when she smells smoke coming out of here - she might even come in to help you, which would be a delicious irony."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you really think that's wise?"

Horgus Gwerm looks notably more nervous as the conversation shifts.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not particularly specialized for firefighting but if you're about to torch the place a warning wouldn't be amiss."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, not the building. Rather, I was a bit misleading when I described what we were here for; there are indeed sentimental items of great personal value here, but for the ones I was most concerned about I was worried about them falling into the wrong hands and their contents becoming public. They offer sufficient context to reveal secrets damaging to the reputation of the Gwerm family in general and me in specific; prior to the attack, I was willing to keep them here anyway, but I'm no longer confident it is sufficiently secure and transporting them would be even worse. I want to burn them and make them unrecognizable."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah, okay. Don't let me stop you." She skips on out.

Permalink Mark Unread

A few minutes later, Horgus Gwerm opens up the door again; behind him is a pile of ash and charred wood. He fiddles with the lock for a safe, and starts pulling out stacks of coins until he fills another two bags the size of the previous one.

Permalink Mark Unread

Once he's done, Camellia will also grab a bag and start filling it.

"Don't look at me like that, it's not like I'm going to use it for something nefarious. If something goes wrong because we weren't able to afford something useful for the attack on the grey garrison, you'd spend way longer regretting it than you would the loss of a bit more gold. Speaking of regrets, Kybele, what's your opinion on silver? I've got a set of robes that help guard against fear but it's really not my color."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I go for a pretty particolored aesthetic myself, silver will fit in fine."

Permalink Mark Unread

Then Camellia will finish filling her bag and leave the rest of the contents of the room to Horgus Gwerm; on the way out, she'll stop by one of the rooms on the first floor and pull out a set of robes that look to be made of silk and adorned with actual silver.

"Don't worry about it deciding to tarnish, magic items don't do that kind of thing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Beautiful, I love them." She whips up a privacy screen around herself and changes her underlying non-paper clothing for the robes and then re-paper-armors herself and assumes the screen into the assembly.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's really quite comfortable!

Jut down the street from the mansion entrance, a woman is being escorted by a pair of crusaders heading west. They seem to be paying her a rather creepy amount of attention.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Any idea what those folks are up to?" Ky remarks to Camellia.

Permalink Mark Unread

"My first thought is lust; she seems quite attractive, and her body language suggests she's quite skilled at engendering that kind of response. There's a lot of reason why someone who can do that kind of act would want to turn that into protection, considering the state of the city. But they don't seem to be leading her towards the defender's heart, which suggests at least one of them is up to no good. If it's the men, probably because they want to take advantage of her; if it's the woman, my guess would be a succubus who charmed them into doing something stupid."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, looked fishy to me too. Up for courting trouble?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sounds like fun. Let me give you a protection from evil first, though, no point in being stupid about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks!"

Once buffed appropriately she will quicken her pace to draw level with the group. "Good day!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good day to you as well!" One of the men responds. "What brings you out here? Are you also looking to get to safety like my lady?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"On the contrary, we're looking for trouble! Seen any?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not really, it's mostly been quiet; not too many things want to mess with me when I have such gallant defenders. I suggest you look elsewhere."

The spell-like ability bounces right off protection from evil, but that still leaves this person as a superhumanly charismatic speaker attempting to get Kybele to agree with her.

Permalink Mark Unread

She glances at Camellia to see if she got got.

Permalink Mark Unread

It doesn't look it, though it could be something subtle. Camellia seems to be looking suspiciously at the woman, but hasn't raised her rapier yet.

Permalink Mark Unread

"And your gallant defenders weren't too busy? How surprising. There are so many demons around the city."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, they understand what's really important. I'm sure you can sympathize." As she speaks, the woman puts on her most charming grin; a hint of frustration flickers on her face when this also doesn't get the desired response.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can't say that I do."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I will not be denied here! You will obey me!" Her face turns to a rictus of rage. "That's it. My loyal guards, kill the demon for your mistress!"

"Of course, milady."

The two of them draw their weapons and try to get between her and Kybele.

Permalink Mark Unread

They're going in paper cocoons and then she's going to shove them over as she stalks past them, angel sword in one hand and paper sword in the other.

Permalink Mark Unread

Thanks to the power granted them by a profane gift, they'll put up significantly more of a fight than you'd expect against being cocooned! They're frankly inhumanly strong and their weapons have little trouble slicing through the papers. This may, however, be rather less useful given that Kybele is also capable of controlling both of the resulting halves, or just not holding the paper against the blow and having them knock it around instead of cutting anything.

Frustrated at their inability to help her, the woman sprouts wings and flies towards Kybele, hoping to touch her and drain out her life.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ky's armored up but having to maintain the cocoons takes some attention and she's not going on the offensive at the same time. The paper can get thicker, thicker than anything you could make conventionally because it'd wind up the wrong consistency when it dried out, but she can't actually make it constrict, she can just take advantage whenever they wind up with their limbs closer to their bodies for other reasons. She dances back from the succubus while she's concentrating on that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Do you know what goes straight through a succubus' damage resistance? Cold iron, like the rapier she's holding and just enchanted. How about she reminds it of this fact by stabbing it somewhere painful? Perhaps several somewheres.

Permalink Mark Unread

The succubus is not a fan of this at all!

"Stupid humans, you should have just stayed out of my way! I'll make you suffer for this!"

It switches targets, trying to grab onto Camellia even as she dances backwards.

Permalink Mark Unread

Which gives Ky an opening to hop close enough that she can blindfold the succubus with suddenly-appearing paper!

Permalink Mark Unread

That sure does make its job of grabbing anyone harder. She switches strategies, shapeshifting into the form of a halfling to escape the blindfold and tries ducking and weaving between the paper and rapier to get at someone, to no real success. Desperate, she then turns to the weaker of her struggling subordinates and grabs him instead; the man staggers, barely able to stand upright, but the demoness gets a second wind.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ky can repeat the blindfold trick as many times as she wants within the limits of her attention. Also stab her, that too, does the angel sword work better than the paper one?

Permalink Mark Unread

Significantly better. The angel's sword seems to encounter as little resistance as Camellia's, leaving it a question of superhuman illustrati strength against ordinary flesh - one that the flesh quickly loses. Once she tries it, the succubus goes down quickly.

The man the succubus drained seems to have stopped struggling, but the other one is still doing his best, albeit with noticeably less strength than before.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is there a way to make sure she stays down?" Ky asks Camellia, snugging up the straining cocoon and checking for a pulse on the other guy.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know of anything reliable long term other than killing that'll keep a succubus out of trouble - they're pretty good at persuading people to make dumb mistakes even without mind control, and they have a lot of mind control - but it'd be an interesting challenge to try. I'd probably have to injure either her tongue or her vocal cords, leave her wings too crippled to fly, and break some fingers; maybe cut her tendons for good measure."

Permalink Mark Unread

The man is still conscious, if a bit woozy.

"Thank you so much for saving me. I can't believe I walked right into that; I should have known better than to go off on my own just because I saw someone who looked to be injured, and then once they had me I helped them get Jim."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Anytime, sir, I just hope you make a full recovery -" And to Camellia, "I'm fine with killing her, I just don't know if demons have a way to look dead without being that way. Will cutting off her head do it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then removing her head ought to be fine, yes, though it's not like overkill is going to hurt. Succubi can fake their own deaths, but as far as I'm aware it's by shapeshifting into a form that already appears sufficiently injured and then people not confirming, not because they can actually shrug off lethal injuries."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh good." Camellia can decapitate her if she wants; Ky will de-cocoon the lucid fellow.

Permalink Mark Unread

She'll be very thorough.

"My guess is they were both charmed since one of them got out when they got attacked. I don't remember how long a charm lasts from a succubus, but it's definitely days, and if they fell for it I don't know if trying to suppress it with protection from evil will help. Maybe if we could get him to a sanctified temple; how safely do you expect to be able to move him if he keeps struggling?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Now that I can focus on him I can wrestle him into a more cooperative shape." She hauls him into shape and snugs up the paper and relieves him of his weapon while she's at it. "Is Iomedae's or Desna's closer to here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Iomedae's, it's further south than it is west."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He's called Jim?" Ky asks the lucid one.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's what we called him, I guess I don't know if it's his name? It's not like we were close, we just got assigned to work together after the attack since it wasn't safe to patrol solo anymore but lots of of our normal partners weren't available; mine just lost a hand, but I think his usual partner is dead or missing. Of course, it's not like patrolling in pairs is safe either if you're going to be an idiot about it."

His voice sounds bitter as he self flagellates.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you want to come with us, catch your breath for a bit before you get a new assignment, provide a witness?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, that sounds like a good idea. Hopefully it's Stasia or Irabeth organizing things there and not Hulrun."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He winces at the fact that he'll have to explain it.

"Hulrun tends to be, uh, strict about mistakes, but he doesn't usually try to overrule decisions someone else made. Not saying I didn't fuck up, y'know, it's just usually a good idea to stay out of his way unless you're one of the kinds of people he accepts as trustworthy. Paladins, lawful clerics, that kind of thing. I mostly worship Iomedae and I'm strong enough to detect, barely, so it's not as bad as it could be but it's not great."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Did you fuck up? You were with your assigned partner and you got hit by mind magic."

Permalink Mark Unread

This seems more baffling than anything.

"I tried to kill you! It's not always realistic that you're able to shrug off a charm, but being charmed has limits; you're supposed to be able to snap out of it or ignore orders if you notice you're being told to do something evil or out of character, but I didn't stop until she attacked me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I'm no expert, but maybe next time I should look less threatening somehow."

Permalink Mark Unread

Meanwhile, Camellia has been examining the loot.

"I think this is a cloak of resistance, but there's something else on top of it. Guessing from the fact that it's a succubus that had it, I would expect something about persuasion or disguise or mind control, but it's possible it wasn't originally theirs and they just wanted it for the bonus to saves. I wouldn't put it on until you find an expert to take a look but it's a pretty good haul even if it is somehow cursed."

Permalink Mark Unread

She wraps up the cloak in a paper packet without touching it directly and sticks it to the back of her cloak. "Suppose the fellow at the curio shop will be able to suss it out? I wanted to head there next."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wizards usually have pretty good spellcraft, so it's a good guess. If not them, maybe Rathimus will."

Permalink Mark Unread

The temple of Iomedae is currently being run by Stasia, to their companion's relief. With the help of resistance and guidance, Jim is even able to use the hallow effect to throw off the charm. It won't help if he ends up leaving again, but at least his thinking isn't currently being affected. He's similarly grateful for the help, though most of his embarrassment seems to come from the fact that he spent the whole trip there struggling to get out.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, if he's willing to stay in the temple for the next while she can un-cocoon him and reiterate that she's just glad he's recovered. And introduce herself to Stasia and anyone else who'll hold still for it.

Then the curio shop!

Permalink Mark Unread

Stasia is more than a little frazzled, like she’s been working long hours on too little sleep, but she’ll take the time to thank Kybele. The fact that she was able to get some extra security for the temple without having to make the choice to pull people off the streets is a bit of a weight off her shoulders.

The Ancientries and Wonders shop is one of the nicest buildings in the area, but it’s clearly had better days. The windows are broken in and many of the items on the shelves are missing, but there’s still a somewhat surprising number of things there; the reason for the incomplete looting might have something to do with the large stone… statue at the back of the shop?

Permalink Mark Unread

The question is if any people are in there! "Hello the shop!"

Permalink Mark Unread

The statue’s head swivels to look at her.

”Greetings. Please by advised that this model never forgets anything, and theft will be prosecuted to the fullest extent of law.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, hello, you're alive! I'm Kybele the Curator, or Gazette, and I'm looking for the wizard who operates this establishment."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Information on the master's whereabouts is prohibited."

As though triggered by their conversation, another voice calls out, less loudly than the golem.

 

"Hello? Is someone there? I can hear you talking - please, get me out of here!"

It seems to be coming from the direction of a fallen-over shelf.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay! Keeping an eye on the statue she is going to sidle in there and get the shelf off the guy.

Permalink Mark Unread

The golem doesn't interfere with this, but when she lifts the shelf there isn't anybody under there. Instead, the sound seems to be coming from a dagger.

"Phew, I'm free at last! I thought I'd be flattened like a pancake under that thing - thank you so much. Hmm, I don't seem to be in any pain, but my head is still a little foggy. What's all going on out there, causing all the ruckus? Ah, where's my manners; I'm Finnean Dismar, adventurer with the pathfinder society and crusader!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ky, is the dagger talking?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The dagger appears to be talking!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hah! No, my weapon is quite cool, seeing as I'm a phantom blade and all, but the one talking is me!"

Despite his protestations, the sounds do indeed seem to be coming from the dagger, and there isn't anyone else nearby.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are you... invisible?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wow, gosh, I don't think so? But now that you mention it, I can't see any of my limbs when I look down, so maybe I am? I would think I would know if I had a ring of invisibility on, so maybe I just need to wait for it to wear off?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"To me it looks like your voice is coming from a dagger and there's nobody else here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh, I guess I must be invisible then."

The dagger seems cheered at having figured this out.

"So what brings you up here? The shop has been pretty deserted for most of the last day or so, ever since some hooligans tried to break in; there was a big ruckus before that, but I'm afraid I didn't catch that either."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I had been hoping to have a word with the proprietor."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, that makes sense. Is he hiding in the basement? You just need to tell the golem to let you in; the password should be 'hand of Irori.'"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks. Uh, can I pick up... this dagger."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, it's not really a dagger. I can turn it into whatever kind of weapon I want, unless we're talking like a siege engine. But sure, you seem like a nice person so I don't mind you borrowing it for a bit."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Neat." She picks it up, paper-sheaths it, attaches it to herself, and goes over to the golem to give the password.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Password... Accepted."

The golem stands aside, allowing her access to the door leading down into the basement of the shop. It's remarkably well lit, and off to the side she can see shelves hastily crammed with goods that seem to match a fair few of the descriptions missing exhibits in the shop itself.

Permalink Mark Unread

Down they trot; Ky takes point. "Hello?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wh-who's there! I'm warning you, theives, I have magic and I'm not afraid to use it!"

In the far corner of the basement is a particularly portly gnome, his hair starting to show the first wisps of white.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sir, we're not thieves! I'm Kybele the Curator, or Gazette, and this is my brother Iskander, and our companion is Camellia. We came in to talk to you and incidentally rescued, ah," she gestures with the exposed hilt of the talking dagger, "from under a shelf."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I suppose you do seem remarkably better dressed than most of those lowlives."

The gnome sounds marginally less suspicious, although still not calm about the situation. He starts when he sees the dagger.

"Finnean! Why did you tell them how to get in here?"

He looks like he had never once imagined this might be a security concern and is now deeply regretting some life choices.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Calm down Fyllemen, they seem like stand up people. Rescued me out from under a shelf and everything, and helped me figure out I've been turned invisible! I'm sure they don't mean you any harm."

Permalink Mark Unread

Guilt flashes in the gnome's eyes.

"Er, yes, well..."

Abandoning that tack, he then pivots to Kybele.

"So, what have you come seeking Fyllemen Frulliatros for?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, uh, I have this I got off a succubus and hoped you'd take a look at it, for one." She unwraps the parcel.

Permalink Mark Unread

He flinches at the mention of a succubus, but examining magic items seems much less stressful a use of his time than most things he's been doing lately. His eyes glow, and his gaze flickers back and forth over it.

"It's a cloak of disguise. Take your basic cloak of resistance, and then also make the wearer better at disguising themselves as someone else. It'll change color to help sell the deception, but not shape and won't form any complicated patterns or disguise its own magic."

As he speaks, he grows more animated; thoughts of them being thieves are totally forgotten.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Interesting. I can't say I often want to disguise myself as someone else, but the one I have now is borrowed, so it'll come in handy for its more standard use when I return it."

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods at that.

"I'd say it's worth half again as much as a normal cloak, though less in most markets here unless you're willing to sell to unsavory types; with the right buyer you could get more, but I can't say I have a particular hankering for it. Is there anything else you want assessed?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"What can you tell me about this?" she asks, holding up the angel sword.

Permalink Mark Unread

His eyes go wide.

"That's an angel's sword... and a genuine one too, not something mass produced for their footsoldiers. That's a priceless historical artefact; wherever did you find it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Underground. It's very useful but I worry I'm not using it to its full capacity."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's almost certainly accurate, but it's unlikely anyone else would get much better out of it; it's a minor artifact that can only be wielded at its full potential by an angel, but its more bonded to you than I would have expected from an aasimar much less a normal human. In your hands... I'd say it's approximately a +2 cold iron good aligned sword, and should be able to use a bit of energy to bolster you or any allies as needed; there's a pool that would let it do something fancy, but it's run dry by now. Aside from that, as an artefact it's almost indestructible even by the standards of magic items, and it should function even in an antimagic field if need be."

Permalink Mark Unread

"A pool?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Something that stores energy for when it's needed, but can be discharged to do something particularly impressive. A lot of stronger magic items have something like that, for effects powerful enough you want them but too expensive to have trigger at will."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. With luck I didn't use it up on that lilitu."

Permalink Mark Unread

"As far as I can tell it doesn't currently have a charge, but I haven't the foggiest when or how angel swords recharge. It could be that it refills every day, or when you do enough good deeds, or every time it goes back to heaven, or whenever an angel refills it... I'm pretty sure it's not just pumping in magic though like it would be for a staff."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. Thank you, I'll keep an eye on it. Do you do much in the way of accumulating good deeds yourself?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I tried it for a century or so when I was younger, but the spark went out of it for me and I started bleaching so I moved on to other matters; the most I do now are occasional interesting jobs for the pathfinder society. These days I mostly collect and display interesting items, though unless I keep getting visitors like you that's probably only going to last me a decade or so before I need to pick up something else."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Started... bleaching?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm a gnome! We live forever, but only if we keep doing interesting things. If we get too bored or set in our ways, our hair starts turning white and our bodies start breaking down like other mortals do until we fix it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, how curious. But a one-off adventure would suit you fine? I mean to fix the wardstone tomorrow at dawn."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh gosh. That does sound interesting, I've wanted to know how wardstones are put together for a while now, but it sounds dangerous. What would it involve?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We're gathering outside the temple of Desna first thing and then we go in and everybody covers me while I try something the Storyteller recommended. If it works at all, it should be pretty quick. Even if you don't want to join us I'd appreciate you meeting up with the group to check if the sword will be able to do the thing it does again then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I suppose I could at least give out some mage armors... and the temple of Desna does sound pretty safe... but the streets are dangerous at the moment. Let me tell you this, you don't get to be my age by doing things that are only probably safe - I've lost good friends to that kind of thing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Come on, Fyllemen, show some pathfinder spirit! I certainly won't be missing it."

Permalink Mark Unread

The gnome wavers.

"Well, if the watch is willing to provide an escort, I suppose that would be safe enough."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can ask."

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods.

"Is there anything else you need, then? At some point I really need to change the password on that golem, but if you're taking Finnean with you it's probably not urgent."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If he doesn't mind! I have the angel sword, but Iskander's a little underarmed for the situation. If that's all right with you, Finnean."

Permalink Mark Unread

“Sure, I don’t mind helping out. What’s your favorite kind of weapon, Iskander?”

Permalink Mark Unread

"I kind of like poleaxes but I warn you now I'm not actually good at them or anything."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not to worry, the same spirit that lets my weapon change forms also gives it a bit of enchantment! It's not a substitute for being good, but it means even a little talent can go further than it would."

The dagger shifts obligingly into the polearm in question.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Neat. Love the heft." He gives it a small swing.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's slightly easier to lift than he's used to, but whether that's because of Finnean's traits, that local poleaxes are just designed that way, or that he's gotten a little stronger might be hard to suss out. It certainly seems dangerous.

Permalink Mark Unread

"And for today, do you have anything on sale you'd recommend for the forthcoming situation?" Ky asks.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Most of my items here are nonmagical and chosen for their looks and historical value, or magical and famous and thus expensive for their price range, but there are some exceptions. What are you looking at in terms of budget?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not familiar with the currency around here yet! I have some gold."

Permalink Mark Unread

"She should have at least 3000 crowns worth, and I have some of my own if you have something particularly compelling for more than that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well let's see, you seem fine on weapons and you look like you already have a cloak, bracers, and robe. I don't stock much in the way of armor, either - you'll want to talk to Joran Vhane if you're looking for something there. In terms of stuff an adventurer might use in your price range... I've got an amulet of natural armor, to make you harder to injure, eyes of the eagle to improve your vision, a ring of jumping, Gloves of Reconnaissance to let you hear through walls, or a coat of pockets to let you carry more than you otherwise should. I've also got a knight-inheritor's ring I picked up in Lastwall to make its wearer more presentable and harder to injure, a circlet of persuasion, and a set of apprentice gloves for prestidigitation and mage hand I used to use to keep things clean, but it'd take more than 3000 crowns for me to part with them here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, how tempting - what will the amulet run me? What does 'more presentable' mean?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The amulet is 2200 crowns; a little above the market rate you'd get in Absalom, but the mendevian crown just isn't worth as much if you leave the country. The more presentable bit on the ring is as though you'd fully prestidigitated yourself; it gets rid of dirt, sweat, stains, and so forth, for you and all your clothes. It also lets you bless a weapon once a day but that's pretty much redundant with the angel's sword, and half-train a horse but I've never gotten any value out of that so it'd be odd to charge you extra for it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, you never know when you'll come by a horse... How much is the ring?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd sell it for 3,500."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oof. For comparison how much does a loaf of bread go for around here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think it's rare to pay over a crown for it, it's one of the less expensive food items. If you're living frugally instead of getting the best stuff, it's probably something like a few silvers? Ten of those is worth a crown."

Permalink Mark Unread

"People pay in gold for bread around here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"When you pay for the best stuff, yeah, though I assume some of that is the labor involved or getting them to make it fresh at the mansion or because some kinds of bread are harder to make than others. I'm perhaps not the best person to ask here, I've only ever been interested in food for how it tastes rather than how much it costs."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah. Yes, if you have a personal chef that's going to be a bit different than going to a bakery. Mr. Fyllemen, another question: do you happen to be in the market for quality paper?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I suppose I wouldn't turn some down at the right price, but I have a pretty good stock on hand from my regular merchant. Why, do you have some extra on hand you're looking to get rid of?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"In a manner of speaking," she says, spreading her hands and filling them up with brilliant white perfectly-rectangular onionskin pages.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, I'll say! What circle does it stabilize at? I presume not first, or you'd be famous enough I'd have heard of you for inventing it, but begging your pardon you don't have enough magic items by far for me to think you're a 5th circle."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's a... personal quirk."

Permalink Mark Unread

"A shame, that, though I imagine it's still quite convenient for you. And these pages are genuine, not temporary conjurations? Is there a limit to how much you can make a day?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Genuine permanent paper! And certainly there is some limit if only because I have other things to do with my time."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Normally I get about 4 sheets per silver, though of course the quality isn't this good; this looks more like the stuff I use for my spellbook or for some of my correspondence, which can go for easily 5 times the price. I'm not really looking for that much paper at spellbook prices though and I kind of expect you'd pretty quickly saturate the market unless you were in Absalom or Oppara or Quantium or such, so I won't just buy a thousand sheets off you for a few hundred crowns."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Understandable. But in the long run, I can make money off it at a good clip?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't see why not, unless there's some hidden downside."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nope! Just good paper. Any chance I can get the amulet and the ring with a promise to pay you the rest once things are tidier around here and the trade routes back in business, since I've demonstrated the ability?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't trade on credit with adventurers, the death rate is too high for comfort and I don't really have any way to compel them to come back if they run off with it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you want to get the ring, I'll cover the difference if it's more than you have. I expect I've gotten in enough fights now to be second circle by tomorrow, so I should be able to give you a barkskin to imitate the amulet for at least a decent fraction of an hour; it's got a pretty good duration."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, if it's that easily duplicable then that would be ideal, thank you, Camellia. I do think I want the ring, especially if I'm not paying extra for the horse bit."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's actually quite difficult to duplicate, we shamans are just the exception to that."

She can make sure the total adds up to enough without taking all of Kybele's gold, leaving them rather monetarily poorer but richer in magic items.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ky dons the ring. Hopefully this will fix her hair, which is in a wretched state at this point.

Permalink Mark Unread

It won't untangle it, but all the dirt, grime, and grease removing themself posthaste will help with that, and the result is enormously more tolerable and detectably lighter. It'll also remove all the dust from her clothing, and while her skin doesn't feel quite like she just bathed it might well actually be cleaner. There's a mental motion to it, that seems to suggest she can do this as often as she pleases, as well as a pair of other triggers with more limits on their uses.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, that's better." She will give her hair a fingercombing now that it's no longer gross. "All that and harder to injure too, I love it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sounds like money well spent. Is there anything else on the to-do list, or should we just go looking for demons until you're ready to call it a day?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think I've done all the recruitment I set out to do, but I actually want to spend the rest of the day in the library. You may have noticed we're really unforgivably foreign and could stand to patch that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Trust Ky to make a beeline for the library."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's less notable than you'd think, since your Hallit is flawless, but you do have something of an accent and are missing some things that tend to be common knowledge in Mendev, yes. Still, I must say it's remarkably dedicated to learn to read the language as well before coming here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We didn't, during our missing time when I made these snazzy bracers - probably with help, but nobody else would work in paper, would they - we also appear to have fetched up with language magic attached."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And it's still active? Even from a powerful wizard or cleric, I wouldn't expect tongues to last more than a third of the day extended, and a shared comprehend languages from a cleric or shaman likewise. Share language can last longer of course, but that would just feel like knowing another language and not automatic translation. And it can't be refreshed from the angel's sword or your bracers if it's also affecting Iskander, can it. Which means unless you both have a magic item hidden on you you haven't noticed, someone cast it permanently, which in turn implies they must have been at least 5th circle and willing to spend a small fortune in diamond dust on it. To have then hidden it and helped you with those bracers... whoever aided you out was someone seriously skilled."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We must have had a heck of a time, yeah, and I have no idea what we got up to it and nobody seems to recognize me from it either! I'd really like to know but have no strings to pull at this time."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have to admit, that is rather baffling. You've only been in Kenabres for two days now and I expect it wouldn't even take an hour for someone new to the city to find someone who recognized you. Still, if you're a successful enough adventurer perhaps someone you encountered before will put two and two together and realize you're the same person they spoke to prior to today, and we can figure it out that way; I imagine saving the city is a pretty good next step."

She offers Kybele a grin at the sheer understatement there.

Permalink Mark Unread

"How convenient that it was already on my to-do list."

Library!

Permalink Mark Unread

The Blackwing library is not in particularly good shape, having had Deskari's chasm damage the back half of the buildings foundation and of course a bunch of Baphomet cultists camp out there this morning trying to organize a book burning, but nobody seems to have considered any of the contents valuable enough to consider looting so the books are either on the shelves or scattered on the floor rather than missing entirely. For decoration, it mostly has a handful of statuary; off to the right side of the entrance is a statue of a wizard, while on the right side is one of a griffon; the former seems to have clearly had more attention given to it and its placement.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Who runs this place, when it's running?" Ky asks, reshelving fallen books.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think it used to be one of Aroden's, back in the day; he was pretty popular with Mendev's upper classes, and could be relied on to support institutions like this. Nowadays the Iomedaeans have inherited it, and it's a much more awkward match for their priorities even if they're not willing to let it fall into ruin. I assume they've got some appointed librarian, but I can't imagine it's more than intermittently funded and probably has to rely on donations for some of the upkeep."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's terrible, this poor lovely library. Perhaps I'll adopt it, having left mine behind."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wouldn't be surprised if you could convince them to give it to you outright, Hulrun and Irabeth seem to like you and there'll be a lot of demand for adventurers in Kenabres until they can put together enough funds to have Terendelev resurrected.

Permalink Mark Unread

"And I have relevant experience and everything!" Shelve shelve. She can perfectly smooth bent pages, has been able to do this for a long time.

Permalink Mark Unread

Camellia will help with that for a bit, then set off to exploring the library. She finds a hidden door behind the wizard status with an enchanted staff and cloth armor, but remarks that unless Kybele thinks it would be useful for the attack on the garrison it'd probably be better to wait until the library is hers to take anything. Once she determines that there isn't enough missing space for another hidden room, she'll go pick up a demonic bestiary to refresh her memory on less common variants so she isn't caught off guard by what they can do.

Permalink Mark Unread

"What do they do, can you tell?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The staff enhances some kinds of spellcasting, probably mind affecting, by a little bit, and of course hits harder. The armor is enchanted a bit to better resist attacks, though it's still not as good as steel except in weight; there might be another defensive effect but I can't figure out what it is."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mind affecting... Ember's sleep effect, might it work on that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I would expect spells only because most item crafters don't consider witches or shamans when crafting, but I'm not sure since I don't have any mind affecting hexes of my own to test it with. Maybe I should try to get my spirit to give me evil eye; I could use something with a bit more range anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What does that do?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It weakens whoever you use it on. Their ability to dodge attacks, their ability to resist spells and hexes, their ability to hit things, their ability to succeed at difficult tasks; you pick one, and then they're worse at it for about half a minute if they fail to resist or a few seconds if they succeed."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's... so odd from my background, huh." Is there anything about it in the library - she isn't, here, scanning titles, but flinging out her domain sense, looking for impressions in the pages that correspond to the phrase, she's never been that good at this but she's more famous today than she was last time she tried.

Permalink Mark Unread

There are a couple of mentions in books on witches, and one that seems to be talking about shamans.

Permalink Mark Unread

She pulls the one about shamans to read more conventionally with one hand while shelving with the other.

Permalink Mark Unread

According to the book, instead of praying to a god, shamans commune with the spirits of the world and the energy inside each and every living being. They have a symbiotic relationship with the spirit, where they take actions that empower it and in exchange it gives them access to more abilities. The book seems to consider them to be generally less capable clerics "owing to the lesser status of their patrons," which results in them having fewer spells and being unable to channel, but talks about how some of them seek to make up for their weakness by imitating the hexes of witches, allowing them do things like spread misfortune or curse people with an evil eye. The book is rather nonspecific on what if any limitations or precise effects these involve, or indeed anything other than considering them barbaric. It also compares shamans rather frequently to something called druids.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then she will read a book on druids next!

Ky is a fast reader and a skilled skimmer; she can get through a fair few books familiarizing herself with the universe before dark. She does at some point ask Camellia if it would be obviously stupid in any way for her to crash in this library overnight.

Permalink Mark Unread

Druids apparently have a bond with nature itself rather than with spirits, and almost always live away from civilization, but they get a lot more respect from at least this author from being able to help with plant growth “almost as much as a cleric of Erastil” and for being able to transform into animals like bears, which it seems to consider the upsides of to go without saying. They don’t tend to interact with society much, so they might be able to do all kinds of mysterious things that nobody knows about!

Permalink Mark Unread

“Well, it’s probably less comfortable than getting a bed and we might be attacked during the night; we could sleep in the secret room, but it might be a tad cramped with three of us and if anyone needs to pee in the middle of the night it could be dangerous. I wouldn’t say any of this is prohibitive if you really want to though.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think the needing to pee factor might be decisive. You can drag a bed and whatnot in here after you've adopted a place."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I guess we can go crash in the temple of Desna..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They might also have dinner! All kinds of amenities."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's just I'm so fond of libraries." She pats a book. "But you're right."

Permalink Mark Unread

The temple of Desna does indeed have a hot meal available, as well as cots and bedrolls with curtains hung around them for some semblance of privacy. Between the guards, hallowed ground, and defensible architecture, a lot of people seem to feel that spending the night at the temple of Desna is a safe bet, though the gorgeous view of the night stars through the reinforced glass ceiling probably doesn’t hurt. 

When they arrive, Ramien is going through his evening prayer, starting with a short bit from the eight scrolls on the value of freedom for allowing mortals to grow into whatever shape they wish to be instead of what is most desired by those around them before tying it in to some examples from his travels about how various countries can fail to live up to this ideal and the harms this can cause. Once he finishes, however, he’s more than willing to speak with them promptly.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ky will report to him on her recruitment efforts - everybody is expected here first thing in the morning, staff and cloth armor found in the library but left there for now.

Permalink Mark Unread

“Thank you for all your hard work; I have no doubt that Kenabres and its people would be worse off without your efforts. Was the cloak helpful, and do you think you will need it for the battle tomorrow?”

Permalink Mark Unread

"The cloak was helpful but I found another one that will serve as well," she says, presenting him the borrowed one with a flourish. "Plus, reportedly, aid my attempts to disguise myself, so if you see someone who looks nothing like me at all but has a knack for manipulating paper it's me, but I can't really see myself doing that."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ramien will reclaim their cloak then, and head off to do a sweep of the temple so he can speak to and reassure anyone who needs it. The cots are clearly chosen with cost and ease of storage in mind as much as quality, but they're clean, in good repair, and much more comfortable than what they had to work with in Neatholm last night. Some people are still talking as they settle in, but it isn't long before one of the lay priests comes around to let everyone know that it's time to quiet down and let people rest.

Permalink Mark Unread

In the night, Kybele's dreams eventually shift and she finds herself talking to a beautiful woman against a backdrop of stars. Something about her looks and sounds familiar, but it's hard to make out details during the dream.

"Hear me, dreamer, and take heed! The hordes of the abyss march on Kenabres! Their target is the wardstone, and they must not be allowed to succeed. Otherwise, the result would be disastrous..."

Even if she doesn't usually remember what she dreams about, the words stick with her. Despite the message she feels incredibly well rested when she wakes up shortly before dawn.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wow, that was weird! Fortunately even if she decides to take it totally seriously on the grounds that local magic is weird, it doesn't call for altering her plans at all. She gets up and combs out her hair and has a light breakfast and prepares to meet with her party.

Permalink Mark Unread

The first of her invitees to arrive is Thall, who apparently ditched their paladin getup before they arrived at the temple last night to talk with Ramien and is currently focusing intently on a book they have in front of them, occasionally turning pages.

Count Arendae and Aranka aren't far behind them, the former's partying and drinking not seeming to impair them at all as they arrive on horseback shortly after dawn crests the horizon.

Permalink Mark Unread

Camellia is also awake, actually, she's just communing with her spirit. She'll be out as soon as she's done, thanks.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ky leaves Iskander behind in the temple and steps out to chat with the recruits. What's the book about?

Permalink Mark Unread

Thall holds up a hand when she approaches, but then lowers it about half a minute later and turns to respond.

"This is my spellbook; I need it to prepare the scaffold I use to cast spells since I can't do it spontaneously like a sorcerer or get a god to do the heavy lifting for me like a cleric. Takes me about an hour all told, but I can pause in between hanging each individual spell without any issue."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Neat!" Can she make any sense of the contents? With domain sense; she doesn't reckon he'd care for her to touch it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Most of it is mathematical equations in a notation she's unfamiliar with, but there are some sketches designed to help visualize bits that seem to gesture at different topologies. It also feels a little different from ordinary paper along the same lines as her bracers do, but less so.

Permalink Mark Unread

Neat.

"Count Arendae, good morning!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Kybele! I foresee a glorious day ahead of us, although admittedly such things aren't worth that much these days. Who are we still waiting on?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The fellow from the curio shop, Fyllemen, and Irabeth's lot, and Ember. Where are you on commissioning those ballads, I'm holding you to that and can't wait."

Permalink Mark Unread

He laughs.

"Well, Aranka has made me the very compelling pitch that she'll be there and is thus significantly more qualified to write about it after, which I had to admit was fairly persuasive, but I think there's also a call for retellings with less of a focus on accuracy than that. Half the fun is in a tale too outlandish to possibly take seriously, as long as it still maintains enough truth to force you to do so anyway, so I've penned a letter to some of my more usual sources to see about getting that squared away. Either I live, in which case I'll be sending them more details, or I die here and they're to make sure to emphasize how it absolutely wasn't my fault and I perished solely due to my own irrepressible heroism in the defense of others. Either way, I've been very clear that you're to have a starring role."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How positively sublime. Do you do this a lot, to have usual sources?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh yes. That's half the fun in doing outlandish things, to give other people something exciting to talk about. The other half is my own bragging, of course."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They must sing your name in every tavern for leagues around."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I can't say I've traditionally seen much success garnering fame on the demonic side of the wardstone line, but I suppose this makes an excellent opportunity to change that. And perhaps once the crisis is over, I shall take it upon myself to take a vacation in Absalom so the poor souls there need not endure without hearing of our exploits, even if I have to attend all the very best parties to do it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You would go in person? Your dedication is astounding. The boredom of the souls in Absalom who have not yet heard of the excitement must resonate so deeply within your heart."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's true. My virtue is so astounding, it's a wonder Iomedae has yet to offer to make me her cleric. Perhaps she feels that I already overshadow my dear cousin too much as it is."

Permalink Mark Unread

The next arrival shows up around then, a red faced crusader from the eagle's watch that Kybele might recognize from earlier.

"Captain Tirabade sent me to inform you that we are currently mustering with Hulrun at the Temple of the Inheritor, and should be ready to join you inside the hour; they say they'd like to meet with you and whoever else is helping you to coordinate to talk strategy before the attack, but that they're currently praying for spells and can't do so right this instant."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd offer to go to them but am still expecting Ember to meet us here. Thank you for letting me know."

Permalink Mark Unread

He salutes her on instinct, then thinks better of it and flushes more, his arm dropping back to his side.

"I'll relay that to them now."

Permalink Mark Unread

She salutes back, but ironically.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ember still hasn't arrived by the time that Ramien emerges from his prayer.

"The good news is that Desna has agreed that I ought to be 5th circle for this, which means I now have breath of life, burst of glory, and two castings of dispel evil. In more mixed news, she seems to think I need repel vermin in addition to the holy smite, greater magic weapon and crusader's edge I asked for, which means we'll probably have to deal with that at some point but at least should be prepared for it. The bit that makes me nervous is that she supplied me with an unorthodox miracle to put a number of targets to sleep without going through spells, which is either a very serious warning about what level of resistance we should expect or a sign that she's prepared to back us all the way."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Repel vermin? Like the locusts yesterday?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, or other insects, rats, and so forth. It's got a radius of 10 feet or so around me it should keep clear for an hour and a half after I cast it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good to have the heads up. If Deskari shows up again will even a repaired wardstone do anything?" she asks, beekeeperizing herself.

Permalink Mark Unread

"... if Desna thinks Deskari will show up again in person, I think this wouldn't be the approach she'd take. A demon lord's intervention that she knew was coming is the kind of thing she or Black Butterfly would manifest in person to deal with, or at least tell Iomedae to send a few hundred paladins to kill him from ambush. But he can still command swarms from a distance, and some of his followers have related abilities; it's those that I would expect this to deal with."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, good. Does anyone else want paper netting? I don't think it'll hold up without reinforcement against a determined bug, let alone a rat, but it'll buy you a moment."

Permalink Mark Unread

Most of them will take it, Daeran in particular seeming to delight in how outlandish it looks.

Permalink Mark Unread

Camellia will also make her way out at this point, and accept the netting on the condition that Kybele make it the proper shade of blue.

"I've got evil eye and several second circle spells, including barkskin, so I think I can safely say that was a success."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Marvelous." She can blue the paper net for Camellia; she doesn't want to ruin her allies' images. Even if they don't work like her.

"I'm starting to get worried about Ember."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I see your point. Shall we go looking for her?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know where we'd start, but maybe a quick jog through likely areas to see if we can find her or Soot. Anyone else up for joining the search?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Ramien will join them, in case the issue is that she's injured; he asks Daeran and Aranka if they'd be willing to stay by the temple in case she shows up, since with their horses it should be relatively easy to ride them down to deliver the news.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's actually not too long before they find Ember, but that's because it's not an especially difficult task. She's squatting in the streets on the route from the temple of Iomedae, surrounded by a massive group of rats.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think this is what Desna had in mind, but I think I should be prepared in case that's me being overly optimistic."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh, Ember?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, hello Kybele. Is it that time already? I'm sorry, they came to ask me for help with their injured and I figured since I was ahead of schedule it wouldn't be an issue, but there were more of them than I thought. I'm nearly finished, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah, okay. You can talk to rats?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. They're one of the smartest kinds of animals around, and they usually care a lot about their families. I'm not sure it's as important as helping people, but most people don't care about rats at all whereas humans can go to their friends or a cleric for help."

She says something incomprehensible to the rat she just healed as she sets them down, and gets back a similar response.

"He says that's the last of them. Did I keep you waiting very long?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Just enough we were starting to get worried, but we can run back right now and probably beat the paladin contingent."

Permalink Mark Unread

They do in fact manage to beat most of the paladin contingent, which has to keep pace with the slowest common denominator, but Irabeth is waiting when they get back.

"Inheritor bless you, Kybele. Is there anything urgent to deal with, or should I fill you in on what we've planned?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Go right ahead."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We've gathered up most of the city's defenders - the eagle's watch, the knights of the flaming lance, Hulrun's inquisitors, Rathimus, most of the other paladins, and whatever of the city watch is still fighting. It's not exactly clear if that'll be enough, especially not with a Lilitu leading them, but it's a threat she can't discount, and Hulrun is strong enough to give her some trouble if she shows in person. We expect as long as she's not sure where you are, she'll be very reluctant to commit herself anywhere where you calling down another one of those blasts lets Hulrun get to her before she recovers, which should keep us in the fight with the amount of healing available.

"Of course, a frontal assault with you in it means she just tries to prioritize killing you well before you can get to the corrupted area of the wardstone, which doesn't sound like a winning strategy. That's why I tracked down the thieflings yesterday and got them to share a back route into the grey garrison that they normally use for smuggling. Our idea is that while we draw attention from the front, you and a small team can slip in through the back and find your way past during the distraction, ideally solving the situation and getting out before they can notice. We'll also be providing some flasks of alchemist’s fire in case you do get caught; if stealth is no longer an option, try to break them away from you and we'll take it as a signal to intensify the push."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is there anyone suited to tank the concentrated fire if I wrap them up in paper to look like me?"

Permalink Mark Unread

“That’s a good idea. I expect they’ll have some fireballs and such prepared to try and burn you out, but we can get a paladin to volunteer to have protection from fire cast on them and hang back. I’m not sure how convincing it’ll be without the ability to throw around paper like you do, but if we have them hanging back near Hulrun it could just be you saving your effort. The longer she spends second guessing herself, the better.”

Permalink Mark Unread

“Do you have an idea of who you want with you for the stealth mission? Most of my abilities are best used to empower large groups and are fairly loud, so I’m maybe not the best choice if you have a way to talk Hulrun into being reasonable about my going with the main force, but I can at least top your team up with heroisms ahead of time.”

Aranka is a bit nervous about advertising herself to a paladin working directly with Hulrun, but this is important enough that she’d feel horrible about holding back if it got someone killed.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think I want Ember, to quietly put anybody we meet to sleep... and maybe Camellia... but I'll take recommendations."

Permalink Mark Unread

“I think it would probably make sense for me to go with you; you’re the one who’s death here is least retrievable, and I think it would probably be wise if I gave Hulrun some space. Other than that, perhaps Anevia if we need someone who can disarm traps, and maybe a paladin or inquisitor for some extra firepower, or Thall if we need wizardry. Irabeth, do you happen to know if Inquisitor Hawkblade is currently in town? 

Permalink Mark Unread

“He’s not; there was a rumor of a succubus in one of the border towns he was tracking down, and he hasn’t made it back yet.”

Permalink Mark Unread

“Then there aren’t any of them I’d have particular cause to reccomend for a stealth mission.”

Permalink Mark Unread

“I am quite good at picking locks and disarming traps if we need it, though I don’t have dispel to clear anything magical.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd appreciate your company," she tells Ramien. "Are we expecting traps? Didn't we hear about this passage from people who use it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not in the passageway itself, but they tend to be a popular way for demon cultists to secure their flanks; they tend to be an untrusting and untrustworthy lot, and mechanical defenses are another layer of security. Baphomet's people are much worse about it than Deskari's, of course, but we wouldn't want you to get caught because you made noise bashing down a door when you didn't have to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Who does have Dispel for magical traps, anyone?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have one, as well as two of the stronger version that only work on evil casters, but for me it's trading off against magic vestment, magic circle against evil, and communal energy resistance. Rathimus should also have some scrolls of it... have any of Hulrun's hit third circle in the attack?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"One, but last I heard they were planning to spend their third circle slots on Heroism since Rathimus can't give that one out."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Pretty much any caster can use dispel from a scroll, I think. Want to make the pitch we should get them?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Aranka was offering to hand around advance Heroisms, if that helps?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Those definitely ought to go with you, Heroism makes you better at sneaking. I bet I can convince Hulrun you should get a scroll because the alternative is leaving you solely reliant on Ramien, begging your pardon Voyager."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Clever."

Permalink Mark Unread

Irabeth will run off to do that, then.

Permalink Mark Unread

Shortly afterward, the main force of the Iomedaeans will come by, though they head towards the gate to the inner city instead of climbing the hill towards the temple of Desna. At a glance, there are probably about 50 paladins and slightly more than that in more ordinary soldiers, as well as a small handful of people who seem to have some kind of magical ability, such as Rathimus, who is willing to waive the usual fee he charges for examining magic items under the circumstances but informs her that the well her sword draws upon is still dry. Fyllemen Frulliatros apparently thought better of joining them at the last minute, but his golem is there, walking near the front of the column. As they pass by alongside the temple, Irabeth returns with a scroll and an antsy looking man with horns on his head, who she says is their thiefling guide, and tells Aranka and Thall that she has provisional permission for them to go with the force and she's basically sure that Hulrun won't go back on his word here but it might be smart for them to stick near count Arendae anyway if they aren't going with Kybele.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good morning, I'm Kybele, or Gazette. What can you tell us about this passage?" Ky ask the fellow with horns.

Permalink Mark Unread

He glances around a bit, as though trying to make sure this isn't a trick with somebody else waiting in the wings, then starts.

"Well, sometimes you want to move some items around without paying the fees, right, and what better way to do it than to get them straight out of a guard outpost. The guards bring stuff right in through the gate, then they drop them off in a basement and you ferry them off. Nobody gets caught, nobody's hurt, it's a win win. So we went looking and found a path from the middle ring that comes up underground in the grey garrison, and we made sure to block it off enough that nobody would see it on casual inspection. It comes up in the basement of the garrison, right past any guards. Of course, there's also some tunnels leading further down, but we don't truck with that kind of thing; way more risk than reward, exploring the underground in Kenabres any more than you have to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Did you run into underground monsters coming up, those big centipedes or anything? How long is the path?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mostly, yeah, or occasionally some kind of venomous lizard. Some of the older folks love to talk about rumors of crazed half-human abominations or even outright demons, but I've never seen anything of the sort if you do stick to the upper levels, so I don't know if it's them telling tall tales or not. In terms of distance it can't be more than about a third of a mile, though of course it's shorter as the crow flies and the tunnel isn't straight."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are there parts with low ceilings, uncertain footing...?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, none of it got damaged in the earthquake two days ago, but it is a bit grimy in parts. Some places the water starts to accumulate whenever it rains and then takes a while to go anywhere."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Gotcha. Do you want to come with on our stealth mission or are you assigned elsewhere?"

Permalink Mark Unread

“Uh, I guess I could help you sneak through the garrison, but I don’t want anything to do with a lilitu. Once you get there, I’m gone. I’m no crusader; I agreed to help Irabeth because she’s always been fair by us but I’m not looking to throw my life away for a good cause.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Understandable, I mostly anticipate it being useful to have someone who's walked the path before so we don't take a wrong turn."

Permalink Mark Unread

Then Aranka can tap her, Camellia, Ramien, and Ember with heroism, and their guide can lead them down the passageway. As promised, it's empty of demons and cultists and only a little dank, which Camelia scrunches her nose at but refrains from saying anything about. 6 or seven minutes after they enter and past two tunnels branching down, their guide pulls a lever in the stone and they let out into a much better maintained basement. From above and to the side, they can hear the sounds of combat. The room seems to be a storage area for valuables, with plenty of statuary and jewelry and porcelain, but amongst the items is a scabbard with the word Tirabade embossed on it. There's a set of stairs leading up.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ky notices the sword but this doesn't seem to be the time. Up the stairs she sneaks.

Permalink Mark Unread

The fortress is surprisingly empty, although perhaps less so considering that was the goal of the plan. There's another set of stairs nearby heading up to the second floor, but their guide waves them away from that, claiming that to get anywhere that way you have to walk exposed to the entrance-way and it's probably filled with whatever archers the demons have trying to get a good vantage point on the attackers. His duty done, he heads back down into the basement, presumably looking to head back the way they came.

Permalink Mark Unread

Up another flight of stairs, then, creeping, creeping, creeping...

Permalink Mark Unread

Camellia has to deal with quietly opening a door with squeaking hinges to get them past a group of cultists that for some reason hasn't yet joined the battle and guide them around a magical trap, but almost everyone on the first floor seems to be trying to repel the attackers at the entryway rather than have to resort to holding the line room by room, so the task is remarkably easier than their first attempt to make it up to the second floor.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's when their task starts to get more challenging. Ember is able to catch two of the Babau awaiting them before they get spotted, and Ramien the third, but en route to the staircase to the third floor their path is blocked by an elven woman in fancy gear leading a squadron of demons.

Permalink Mark Unread

"What's this? Intruders, sneaking around while the paladins hog all the attention? Hah, and Minagho said I wouldn't be necessary just yet and I should stay out of her way. When I bring her your heads, she'll be forced to eat those words."

The woman raises a glowing scythe, and a swarm of locusts starts to enter the room as she and her subordinates approach.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's a lot of words for somebody to issue while Ky is smothering them with paper. Blinding the succubus worked well, let's do that here too.

Permalink Mark Unread

At first she'll try to cut her way through it, but once the paper is close enough she'll think better of it and call up a wind wall to shield herself. Since some of the paper is already sticking to her, this involves her sticking her head into the wall and getting her hair buffeted around, but unless Kybele is able to exert a considerable amount of force with her paper she'll be fine until she leaves her position. To what appears to be her immense frustration, none of her summoned locusts will get within 10 feet of Ramien, and they quickly start keeping a larger distance when he demonstrates the ability to kill them by taking a step in their direction. The demons seem to be having better luck, but every few moments Ember manages to put one of them to sleep and Camellia and Ramien are both capable of holding them off while Kybele focuses on their leader.

If left uninterrupted, the elf will start casting buffs on themselves, starting with divine favor.

Permalink Mark Unread

Uninterrupted? Oh, absolutely not. Ky's in there dual-wielding the angel sword and a paper glaive, reforming her anti-locust gear any time it gets dinged.

Permalink Mark Unread

Without a full suite of enhancement spells, her opponent is only a little bit stronger than she is, but she's notably more skilled which stretches that difference further. Her ability to heal herself might also be a concern, but Kybele has Ramien to cover that without even needing to split her focus like her opponent does, so she's unlikely to lose on endurance. Still, at least in the short run it's a matchup Kybele is rather unlikely to come out the better in, such as this slice that manages to get through her guard-

Permalink Mark Unread

Evil Eye.

Permalink Mark Unread

- and skitter off Kybele's defenses, her attack interrupted by her muscles seizing up at a critical moment. Having committed to a strike and then failed to capitalize on it, she's left wide open for a counterattack.

Permalink Mark Unread

Stab! but also yeah she really needs fighting lessons she was not previously planning to be a combat illustrati ahaha. Stab.

Permalink Mark Unread

Augh! How about she calls down a flame strike on her own position, under the theory that she'll be better able to take it. How good is Kybele at dodging?

Permalink Mark Unread

Ky is fast but was super not expecting that! Also her paper goes up in flames, but she can recreate it pretty fast.

Permalink Mark Unread

That will give her opponent a bit of the advantage back, but evidently not enough of one that she's willing to light herself on fire just to get to Kybele again; perhaps she was hoping that destroying the extant paper would be enough to cripple her. She calls on some of her subordinates to support her, but seems extremely disheartened when she notices they're mostly dead and sleeping by this point and she'll have to fight more than one person pretty soon. She pushes Kybele back in a clash, then turns to flee the way she came.

Permalink Mark Unread

The floor is by this time pretty covered with scraps of flaming paper and piles of ash; it's a bit slippery. Also Ky can fling a ribbon with a barbed paper dart at her while she leaves. It's supposed to be a stealth mission, after all.

Permalink Mark Unread

That'll bring her down hard, dropping her scythe as she lands. She curses out Kybele, but if she has any cards left to play she doesn't get a chance to use them before Camellia finishes her off.

"Impressive showing, with those spells she was flinging around I'd be shocked if she wasn't 5th circle. You'll definitely want to put that part in the story, though maybe skip the bit where she started slipping before you brought her down. Hopefully anybody listening for the sounds of fighting is thoroughly distracted by the one going on downstairs."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Elegantly done there, and yes, the composers will get a streamlined version." Onward, whisking the flaming paper out of their way; till it all burns to ash it is still paper.

Permalink Mark Unread

There's an enormous roar from the lower levels that Ramien identifies as belonging to one or more minotaurs, but none of them impede their way before they arrive at the grey garrison's library. There are a handful of people inside it, but as surrounded by paper as they are it seems unlikely that they'll be able to give Kybele much trouble.

Permalink Mark Unread

Shelves come down hard on anyone who looks hostile and doesn't sleep when Ember says to.

Permalink Mark Unread

As long as the shelves don't crash loudly, that shouldn't be an issue; there aren't even that many of them there. From the other end of the room, it's a straight shot to the stairs, with the only person in their way being either a woman or a demon wearing very expensive clothing and radiating the same feeling of power Minagho did.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well then, you certainly made it here quickly. I have to say, I wasn't expecting to see another attempt for at least a few more days, but I suppose the first try also went about as well as could be expected."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Areelu Vorlesh..."

The normally cheerful man is visibly nervous, even through the heroism, but he readies his starknife in case it'll get a chance to matter.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ky hasn't heard that name before but she clenches her weapons in case that's going to matter in a moment.

Permalink Mark Unread

"No need to be so alarmed, Kybele the Curator. I'm primarily here today as an observer, not an actor. I assume from the knife that you're here about the wardstone, and not simply to settle a grudge or earn the reputation of having defeated a Lilitu?"

She doesn't sound especially threatening, but her complete confidence when outnumbered four to one and the reaction of Kybele's companions might add a fair bit of menace to it regardless.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, I like to have more than one reason to do a thing like this."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I could hardly say I disapprove of the attitude; it's not like I don't often do the same. The speed of your success here has admittedly upset one of my plans, but it's nothing I can't salvage with some work, so it seems a bit gratuitous to hold it against you. Very well then, don't let me keep you."

At the conclusion of her sentence, the woman vanishes with nary a word nor a gesture.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Anyone have light to shed on that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Frankly I'm shocked we're still alive and not her puppets; if that really was Areelu Vorlesh, she could kill everyone here including Minagho without any risk to herself. She's supposed to have been an archmage before she ascended to become a demon, and a strong enough one that she could open up the worldwound itself. Deskari, Nocticula, and Baphomet might be more powerful than her, but nobody else on their side, and from what I understand wouldn't have half their issues sticking around on the prime material for more than a minute or so at a time. I wouldn't have expected to see her in Kenabres, though, especially since she's apparently not here about the wardstone."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...okay. Nervewracking, but not mission-relevant."

Onward.

Permalink Mark Unread

As they ascend to the third floor, the damage to the wardstone comes into view. It looks like an angry red blotch on the otherwise golden object, when no such coloration was visible yesterday. There are barricades set up around the stone to allow a smaller force to hold it against attackers, but they seem to be currently unmanned.

Permalink Mark Unread

Paper scraps whisper forward across the floor to see if there's anybody invisible in there.

Permalink Mark Unread

The paper will go right through the area as though there's nothing there!

Correction, her eyes will tell her that the paper goes straight through. Her domain sense, on the other hand, insists that actually her paper is brushing up against a number of bodies as it passes through the room, and that her eyes are playing tricks on her. If she tries to find the outline of the discontinuities, there is apparently a large force of demons in the room with her, but they aren't reacting like you might expect them to to being covered with paper.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"There's some invisible demons there, illusioned," she whispers, "though they're not reacting to the paper."

Permalink Mark Unread

"From my perspective, it looks like your papers are moving through empty air, but I can't think of any effect that would make you think there are demons there when there's absolutely nothing going on, that doesn't happen by accident. I'm also not seeing anything with detect magic but I wouldn't be, not for something strong enough to hit us through a magic circle that cared to hide it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can feel the paper. I see what you're saying you see, but I feel it stopping around demon shapes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If there is an illusion affecting us, Desna's blessing of freedom isn't enough to let me break it in two tries while under a heroism, guidance, and a magic circle, which until just now I would have said I expected to be categorically sufficient against anything a Lilitu could do. I could try again after a prayer, but I'm not sure there's any reason to think it's just barely sufficient to get me, which is concerning. Dispel evil ought to be able to free one person a cast if it's affecting us and not the world around us; do you have a guess as to which it could be? The other point of confusion I have is why they wouldn't have attacked us already if they could; you outlining them in paper ought to give the game away and demons are not known for their impulse control. I'm half tempted to say we should buff up and just walk past them down the side of the room, and see how far we get before they react; the only other thought I have is seeing if you can outline them in paper at enough of a distance I can see it but close enough I can use Desna's gift to put them to sleep, on the theory that this is why I have it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have no idea why they're not reacting. It's like we mutually don't exist except that my scraps of paper are fetching up at their ankles. Sneaking past them might just straightforwardly work."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If we can get by without fighting them, I think that would be a really good thing. We'd probably have to kill a lot of them before they ran away, and I think it would be pretty noticeable. The fact that it works through a magic circle is also probably a good sign, since it either means whoever is doing it is strong enough that they can hurt us if they want to anyway or they aren't evil. We should be ready for if they do notice us, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Let's go, but - keep an eye on that general area."

Permalink Mark Unread

None of the demons appear to notice them, even as they finish making their way past the barricades. According to her paper sense, the area around the wardstone itself is clear of anyone except them.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Anyone have a reason I shouldn't head straight for it right now?" she asks, once her scraps have checked the surroundings.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nobody can think of anything, so Camellia and Ramien will stand guard against the demons suddenly snapping out of whatever is going on while Ember readies herself to supply healing if needed.

Permalink Mark Unread

And onward she strides, taking soft but long steps, dagger in hand.

Permalink Mark Unread

As soon as her knife makes contact with the wardstone, there's a feeling like the vision from when she first picked up Lariel's sword. This time, instead of inhabiting the experiences of an angel, she finds her perspective changing. From this angle, the wardstone appears to be a cage - both of the demons inside the barrier, and of the angels inside the wardstone itself. Within this enclosure, a war is being fought, with angels on both sides.

One of the armies still shines with golden light, and speaks to Kybele of duty and sacrifice. This, they say, is the truth of the wardstones; angels that volunteered to seal themselves away, so that the demons might also be contained. They do not resent their lot, nor do they ask for respite from their imprisonment; were the call to come again, for them to descend from heaven to help mortals, even knowing it might well be to their own death and suffering because heaven cannot spare the strength to win, they would choose it again. They warn Kybele of Deskari's plan to corrupt the angels within, and transform the artifact from a link in the chain guarding the world to a demonic beacon, and ask that she eliminate the poison and any who have fallen to it.

The other army glows an angry, crimson red, and speaks of suffering and disillusionment. The truth that maintains the wardstones is the suffering of the angels within, and any injury dealt with it is painful to those trapped. The poison that currently infests it is merely the worst they have experienced, and is beyond their ability to bear. Even now the pain is driving them insane, and the promises of duty and salvation feel like naught more than a burden that chains them down. Some beg for freedom, an end to their suffering in the world of mortals and a return to heaven to heal, while others ask only that the poison be removed, that their torment simply be easier to bear. By far the most common refrain, though, is begging for death; oblivion, they say, is better than continuing as they are, and even were they freed they have no guarentee that it would not come again, for they have no hope that the wound in the world would be closed.

Throughout it all, Kybele can feel within her and the dagger an immense, thrumming power. She could shatter the wardstone, freeing those held within, or slay those experiencing torment, or simply eradicate the poison, had she a way to ensure that this did not mean the fight merely continued. And beyond that, it whispers to her of freedom to chart her own choices, that she could pick some other option if only she saw what-

Permalink Mark Unread

- ah. Can she tell if killing the ones who want to die will render the wardstone otherwise nonfunctional.

Permalink Mark Unread

From this perspective, it's obvious that this wouldn't happen. The wardstone would be a bit weaker than it was at its peak, due to there being fewer angels to maintain it, but as things stand much of its strength is devoted to suppressing the spread of corruption - her removing the source of the damage would greatly strengthen it from its current state.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. In that case she wants to pull a simultaneous mercy kill and corruption purge.

Permalink Mark Unread

The dagger will oblige her! Some of the red warriors remaining collapse, sobbing in relief, and the crimson covering their bodies begins to fade, while others continue to fight but find themselves vastly outmatched. The golden warriors thank her for her aid, and when she returns to her body the wardstone is glowing brightly. It releases a pillar of golden light into the sky, blowing the roof of the garrison and shattering the knife in her hands, but a portion of the power flows through Kybele and her companions, empowering them.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yay! A job well done.

Has the wardstone cleared up the remaining demon infestation or do they need to go rout the demons.

Permalink Mark Unread

Whatever illusion covered the demons before is dispelled by the sheer energy flowing through the room, and their locations are revealed. In the chamber with them is Minagho, and with her are a dozen vrocks and incubi, as well as easily thrice that number in lesser demons.

"What are you doing here? No, how are you here?"

Her voice shakes with wrath, and her eyeless face takes on a rictus of rage. Whatever aura of terror she possessed at their last encounter redoubles, but with the power now coursing through them it feels strangely muted, as though the very thought of someone like this being able to affect her is a bad joke.

"A trick from your pathetic goddess, is it? So even the gods themselves will resort to tricks when cornered. But she didn't go far enough - you're still trapped in here with me, and I absolutely will not let you escape a second time! You're already wounded, pathetic mortal!"

The wound in Kybele's chest is indeed open, but unlike previous occasions, there's no pain, and it's already beginning to close again before her eyes. The Lilitu's laughter turns a more than a little unhinged upon seeing it, and she begins to gather power in her hands.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ky can't actually see her chest injury, since she is sensibly armored up, but she will send a flock of paper at the demons, slicing them up where possible and covering their eyes and wrapping their limbs.

Permalink Mark Unread

The demons' flesh, formerly all but impenetrable to her papers, parts readily before her attacks. They'll attempt to escape their bindings, but somehow preventing them from doing so isn't any kind of struggle at all.

Permalink Mark Unread

Camellia's rapier will flash like a thunderbolt, and produce blasts of sound that hit nearby enemies whenever she scores a blow. She's also laughing now, but in delight.

Permalink Mark Unread

Even the strongest demons here aren't able to resist the call of sleep when Ember uses it on them, leading them to collapse on the spot, and her hexes come faster now, a demon dropping every few seconds.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Ramien will parry the lightning bolt that Minagho unleashes with his starknife before closing into melee range.

Permalink Mark Unread

The wardstone is so helpful. Ky wades in, a sword in each hand.

Permalink Mark Unread

Pretty soon there won't be many demons left standing, and the handful of surviving Vrocks have made a lot of distance in an effort to avoid flying somewhere she can reach with her paper.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ramien hasn't been having the best time of it with Minagho; his arms have half a dozen angry red welts on them, and there's blood still on his forehead from some now healed wounds. Minagho has hardly gotten off unscathed herself, however, and with the fight about to go from 1 on 1 to four to one, that seems unlikely to change any time soon.

Permalink Mark Unread

"How? How can this possibly be happening? Explain, girl, where you got this power!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why would I do that?" Stab.

Permalink Mark Unread

Minagho tries to say something else, but all that comes out is a pained gurgle due to the sword in her lung. Genuine fear shows on her face; for the first time this fight, she's not able to hide it, and when she wrenches herself off the sword whatever she tries to do to heal herself only slightly helps. Humiliated, bleeding from dozens of cuts, and with a hole in her chest, Minagho finally decides discretion is the better part of valor and flees for her life by teleporting out.

Permalink Mark Unread

Anything else that needs a few thousand papercuts?

Permalink Mark Unread

Nope! Seeing Minagho leave was apparently the last straw for the vrocks flying overhead, and they peel off northword, climbing as swiftly as they can along the way.

With the last demon gone and the fight ended, the power starts to drain from her; instead of an endless ocean of strength, she's left with a mere river. But her sword still sings in her hand, delighting in her new-found connection to heaven itself, and all the paper under her control still seems somehow more powerful than it did this morning, like an echo of the effortless strength she just unleashed to cut through the demons.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That was incredible! I'll admit, I'll be missing that kind of strength, but it sure gives me something to aim for. And I don't think it's all gone, either - look!"

Camellia swings her rapier, and her attack whistles through the air, far faster than she could manage before.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Beautiful." She whisks all her paper into a neat pile and sits on it. "I should take actual swordfighting lessons if I'm going to be doing this much of it!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm afraid I can't help you there, since I was never terribly good at them, but I can't imagine there will be any shortage of paladins willing to offer you training. Iomedae is famous for her own longsword, so lots of them take after her."

He glows a bit and removes some of the brands dotting his arm, then tries again to get most of the rest.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Soot says they can give me a lot more spells now, so I can heal even more people. Thank you very much, miss Kybele!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're welcome. Soot gives you your spells?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well they're originally from my grandmother, but she sent Soot to give them to me because she lives very far away."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not sure I follow."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Grandmother gives me magic every day, just like she did for my father, and his father before him, and I'm not sure about before that but maybe to one of his parents too. But I live all the way down here on Golarion, and it's hard for her to reach here from there, so she asked one of her crows to join me since she has an easy time reaching them anywhere. So she gives him the power, and then he gives me as much of it as I can hold so I can help people with it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, this isn't your literal grandmother?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not really sure what you mean - I've never had any other grandmother, not that I can remember."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I had two grandmothers. One was my mother's mother and one was my father's mother. Is it different here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, that's what you mean. No, she was my father's grandmother too, not his mother, and I think that was always true. My father must have had a mother too, I just never met her and I can't ask him since he died when I was young. I think my mother might still be in Kyonin, so maybe she has parents and I have a grandmother like yours too?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"So the grandmother who gives you spells is a more distant ancestor who gives you spells - how?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You know, I'm not really sure. I've never asked before."

Ember turns to Soot, and talks with her for a bit. She then answers Kybele.

"Soot says they aren't allowed to tell mortals how to make witches, since Grandmother had to sign a treaty about it, but that usually you have to be pretty powerful in order to give some of it out like that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Pardon my curiosity, but would your grandmother happened to be named Andoletta?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Soot sometimes calls her that, but I've only ever known her as grandmother."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Who's Andoletta?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"An empyreal lord. She runs - or helps run with Erastil, I'm not sure - the fourth level of heaven."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah, I see. I need to head back to the library, I have so much to catch up on."

Permalink Mark Unread

It's at about this point that the first of the crusaders arrive at the third floor.

"Kybele! Voyager! and Camellia and Ember too! I'm glad to see you're alright. We were nervous there when we saw that blast take the roof off, but it looks like you made it through just fine."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And since she didn't show up to fight us, I assume you dealt with Minagho too. Good work, lass; I'd have liked to do something about her myself, if I could manage it, but it's much more important that she was dealt with than how."

Permalink Mark Unread

"She got away, so perhaps one day you'll have the chance, but she got away bleeding and terrified."

Permalink Mark Unread

Staunton grins, the look somewhat at odds with his generally dour appearance.

"Good, serves her right."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Indeed, it's always a fine occasion when the demons are forced to turn their tail. They'll regret having chosen to target Kenabres. Excellent work, Curator, and to the rest of you as well. I suppose under the circumstances I can overlook your earlier foolishness, Voyager."

Permalink Mark Unread

That is probably the best concession available. "Prelate, I'm told the Church owns the library. Are you very attached to it? I've left my own library very far behind and miss it pretty keenly."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Certainly. Frankly, it's the least we can do; I'll talk to Rathimus about giving you access to the stipend, though it'll be a bit before we can fund any real repairs between raising Terendelev and rebuilding the city unless Nerosyan decides to be uncommonly generous."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can fix up the books while waiting for help with the structure."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, I remember you now! You met my father and I, when we first came to this city. You looked pretty different then, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't forget faces, and I don't remember seeing yours before. I'd recognize the burn scars, too."

Permalink Mark Unread

"But it's true, I just didn't have those back then! You and the other knights tied us to stakes, and started lighting the bonfires. He died in the fire, but one of your knights changed his mind and rescued me from the fire before dying too. Don't you remember?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

"Don't be absurd, burning at the stake hasn't been a legal punishment for demon cultists since the third... crusade..."

As he finishes his sentence, Hulrun's eyes catch on Ember's ears, and his words lose a bit of their surety.

Permalink Mark Unread

"At the very least, you don't need to worry about a repeat now, Ember. Why, these days Hulrun doesn't try to kill good people for helping out unless they're chaotic, and he usually bothers to check before killing children."

There's more scorn in Ramien's voice than he has ever shown off in front of Kybele before.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You don't need to be angry at him on my behalf, Ramien. I'm not still cross at him. It was a long time ago, and when I think back to those days he was more scared than anyone else. He was trying to protect the city from something he didn't understand, and just got mixed up about who was good and who was evil."

A bittersweet grin crosses her face, then vanishes.

"Besides, it's not like Grandmother picking him meant it was impossible for my father to have been a bad person. The gods are people too, just like us, and they can make mistakes as much as we can."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I... see. I'm glad burning at the stake is no longer de rigeur."

Permalink Mark Unread

Hulrun has spent nearly his entire life as an inquisitor, making hard choices no matter how unpopular they turned out to be. He's put everyone, from nobles to pillars of the community to his fellow Iomedeans to the sword when it turned out they were serving the demons, and borne all the ill will of his actions without ever changing course. If there was any social situation sufficient to make him give up, a succubus would have tried it out a decade ago to get him out of the way. He doesn't do embarrassed.

Nevertheless, it remains the case that it's very awkward to be in a room where every single one of your living peers is judging you for a decision you cannot, in fact, actually justify or make right.

"We've dealt with the primary threat, but there are still numerous demons infesting Kenabres and menacing her citizens. I'll be heading out to deal with them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, marvelously done, miss. And here I thought Kybele's triumph would be the zenith of today, but it seems I should have prepared for an encore!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's not why I did it. He's trying to do better now, in his own way; there's really nothing for me to hold against him."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I assure you, that just makes it all the better. There's just something extremely satisfying in seeing those holier-than-thou Iomedaeans outdone at their own game, and by a child no less."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What did he think you'd done?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"He thought I set that up on purpose to embarrass Hulrun since he wants to do it himself. Which wasn't totally wrong, since I could have reminded him who I was without doing that, but that wasn't the goal. Then he realized I was trying to help Hulrun, and decided this was also funny because he has a complicated relationship with people who think following Iomedae is the start and end of virtue."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, I mean, what did Hulrun think you'd done, when he tried to burn you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"My father was a witch like I am, and the only kind of witches he had ever heard of followed demons. The idea that we didn't have to get our powers only from evil people was new to him, and new things were frightening to him, so he thought it was a trick from demons and we were just biding our time until he let his guard down. He put me there too because he didn't understand why my father had brought me here and assumed I had to be part of the trap, so it was better to solve the entire problem at once."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. I see. I'm glad he - has learned better since then." She gives herself a little shake. "Well, I'm going to the library, unless there's somewhere else I'm obviously needed - or unless Daeran wants a blow-by-blow to give the bards?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"There's little I'd like better, though you'll have to let me know which parts you want to stay as is and which I should tell them they can use their artistic license on."

Permalink Mark Unread

She will give him the blow-by-blow. They can have most of it as-is, though probably they can think of something cooler for her to have said to Minagho and also she's going to leave out the angels in torment in the wardstone because that seems like possibly sensitive information.

Permalink Mark Unread

Daeran will listen enthusiastically, though before she gets fully underway he'll ask her for one of her papers so he can take notes on what the official version should look like. He offers a second pen to Aranka, but apparently she feels confident she can memorize a shorthand version on the first try, which causes Daeran to whistle appreciatively. He's overall a very credulous listener, but when she mentions the run-in with Areelu Vorlesh he can't help but evince surprise.

"You know, I always wondered if she was even real. It's the perfect story for suckers, you know? If you serve the demons, maybe you will get lucky and become an archmage that outranks Balors without even having to die about it, when in reality almost none of them will ever amount to anything except cannon fodder. But if she can show up to monologue ominously at you in the middle of a fight for the city, I might owe some people some money."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It was pretty alarming but she didn't seem to want to actually interact with the situation at all. I wish I knew what that was about."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can imagine. Normally I'd suggest we claim you drove her away with the light of heaven or something, but that's one woman I absolutely don't want coming after me for taking issue with her portrayal."

By the time she gets to the point about the wardstone granting her and her companions extraordinary powers to defeat the demonic army, he's back to being ordinarily enthusiastic again.

"That'll definitely go a ways to giving your tale more appeal among adventurers. If there's one thing they like more than the fabulous riches, it's the suggestion that there might be a way to obtain some extraordinary ability. Are any of them particularly flashy?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ramien knocked a lightning bolt aside like it was a dueling sword!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, he's always been good with his hands, but that's exactly what I was asking about. Yes, I think this will do nicely; I'll make sure to send you a copy of whatever drafts I receive, though if you don't end up staying with the library you might need to supply me somewhere to address them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am very keen on moving into the library."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then I do not foresee any problems. Do feel free invite me along at the next such adventure of yours, because this one certainly lived up to its advertisement."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Will do, your participation was much appreciated today." She bows.

Permalink Mark Unread

The rest of the tasks to accomplish at the grey garrison largely consist of varying kinds of cleanup, and many of the people here for the assault will instead fan out to go hunt down any remaining demons or cultists still active in the city, or else rescue and defend survivors in places with more civilian inhabitants. The wardstone should stop any reinforcements, but it doesn't do much about the demons that have already crossed and of course the humans are completely unaffected. They'll happily take Kybele's help with any of these she cares to assist with, but nobody seems to consider her to have a duty that involves her doing any of them.

Permalink Mark Unread

She will go demon-hunting! Her paper is working much better on them now, maybe being really scary to some demons helps a lot with standing??

Permalink Mark Unread

It might not be easy to pick it out from everything else that happened at the wardstone, but angels do seem to count as people at least enough that she is getting something out of them that's not the mysterious new power, and there was another, somewhat smaller jump when she blew the roof off the garrison. She'll get a steady trickle extra as more and more people learn about the events, but it seems that either people are rather busy or Kenabres' rumor mill isn't reliable enough on details to efficiently turn hearing about her thirdhand or more into fame. It's hard to say if any of that is from demons rather than normal people, but of course the demons are also dying fairly regularly at this point whenever they encounter a large enough patrol so it wouldn't be accumulating that much long term.

The area immediately around the Grey Garrison is mostly clear of demons, with presumably everyone ambulatory she could find having been drafted by Minagho, but if she widens her net there are some schirs and dretches that aren't able to hide from her and Camellia fast enough or are uninformed enough to think they can take them.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's imagining Minagho telling horror stories to other demons back wherever she fucked off to but perhaps she is mistaken. The ballads will help when they're out there, at least. Papercuts! Papercuts for the demons!

Permalink Mark Unread

They go down much more easily to papercuts now that whatever was getting in her way before has been firmly told to get out of it. They're still more dangerous than ordinary people, because they're faster and stronger and can take more punishment, but that's a different question than being objectively dangerous. On a few occasions, she'll encounter grateful civilians who will thank her and Camellia for their assistance, but even now that the fighting is dying down and the fires mostly put out people still seem to be judging that the smart decision is to stay hidden as much as possible.

Permalink Mark Unread

Totally reasonable, she hopes comparatively vulnerable Iskander is laying low. She will go check on him after she runs out of immediately obvious demons to slay.

Permalink Mark Unread

That will take anywhere from one to four hours, depending on what her definition of immediately obvious is an how far she's willing to range, since she and Camellia are significantly more mobile and able to safely range far from possible backup than most of the groups out clearing the streets or going house to house, but there isn't an infinite supply of demons and over time the ones willing to be in a place they can be noticed have largely done so and been killed or shown the error of their ways and gone into hiding. There will be more of them after dark, and it'll of course probably be weeks before the city is cleared (barring whatever miscellaneous survivors that pop up in the future and will blend in to new arrivals in reports), but there are absolutely diminishing returns to be had.

Whenever she returns to the temple of Desna, she'll probably notice that there are no demons whatsoever to be found within a few blocks and a moving perimeter being established. The area around the temples and the garrison that has been declared clear isn't very large, but it's safe enough that some of the people who took shelter are starting to return to their homes and basic reconstruction is under way.

Permalink Mark Unread

In that case she will check in with Iskander and catch him up with what's been going on. "And they'll probably give me the library."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You must really like it here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, I could like it better, but of places to mysteriously be..."

Permalink Mark Unread

Kenabres does have quite a bit going for it, other than all the demons and cultists everywhere. The water is all clean, even with the infrastructure damage, due to clerics being able to supply nearly arbitrary amounts of it, and there's free healing from the temples of Iomedae and Desna on regular schedules so most people are in relatively good health outside of diseases. It's not especially rich when it comes to material goods, but of course there are entire sections of goods she couldn't get for any price back home in magic items, and if the people seem distrusting that's not that unreasonable after a crisis like this and it doesn't translate into anyone trying to give her or Alex a particularly hard time. Lots of stores and services are still closed, but there are people selling or giving away necessities, depending on how picky she is on kinds, and of course occasionally she might run into some of the people who participated in the attack on the garrison who tend to look at her with a healthy smattering of awe. If she wants to find something to do before her library situation gets worked out, there's a decent array of options available, including attending services at the any of the temples to try and get a better understanding of what the deal is with gods, but if she wants to see about getting a real bed and living supplies and getting ready to move into the library full time nobody is going to stop her.

Permalink Mark Unread

She would actually like to attend services - she's seen a Desnan one, she'll swing by an Iomedaean one - but yeah she wants to get at least camp beds moved in to the library.

Permalink Mark Unread

The Iomedaean service is somehow even more packed than the Desnan one was, even with the damage to the temple; people in Kenabres seem to be very religious. Select Stasia is the one doing the service, and seems to have gotten some sleep in between now and when Kybele last saw her, because while there's still some tiredness there the bone-deep exhaustion is gone. The service today is a reading from something called the acts of Iomedae, which appears to be at least in part tales of Iomedae's life while mortal. The reading for today is obviously not chosen at random, and Stasia introduces it by talking about how during Iomedae's war against the necromancer Tar-Baphon, her ally Arazni had been slain as a result of her own foolishness, and the crusade seemed lost and the world doomed to be conquered by the undead. She the reads aloud from a section about how Iomedae had eventually managed to rally the armies and make the war a real fight again, and how it had required hard work and immense sacrifices but in the end the person who had seemed unbeatable without divine intervention was eventually stalled by mortal hands, and that they then went on to save the world itself. She's obviously not as good at speaking extemporaneously as Ramien was, but when she it's scripted she can put real passion into what she says and people are hanging on to every word when she relays the bits from the story. There's two collections, one for repairs for the church and one for aid to those in need in the city; both are clearly marked, and it's emphasized that some people don't have anything to spare and that's okay because they're the people this is trying to help. Shortly after the end of the service is the evening channel, which a lot of people stick around for.

It'll take a bit to find out where she can get bedding, but if she goes to the church of Iomedae or Desna they have supplies for the displaced that include them, and it's pretty easy to get a meal while she's at it. She can also purchase something that may be higher quality if she's willing to go around looking, but it might be a bit difficult if she doesn't have a good sense of who to ask for assistance in finding someone.

Permalink Mark Unread

She really doesn't but she can ask Camellia for a ballpark price and then try to find something that costs about half that!

Permalink Mark Unread

In that case she can get something of good quality while only mildly overpaying, and leave the person quite enthusiastic about the deal.

Permalink Mark Unread

Will he throw in delivery to the library?

Permalink Mark Unread

Most people are not very enthusiastic about delivering outside the cordon, even with the protection of several adventurers, but there's enough people without the skills to actually fight and with no real employment prospects for the duration of the crisis that she can find some porters.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nah, if it's an extra charge she'll just carry it all herself, she's strong enough.

Permalink Mark Unread

(Un?)fortunately for her, the addition of a bed does not seem to be enough to convince any new demons to try and take a swing at her on the way there. The library is still largely as she'd left it, statues and books alike, though a bit more of the brick work on the back has finally come apart under the force of gravity. It seems unlikely to destabilize anything, but it probably means more money or work in repairs whenever she gets around to having it fixed.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yup. She makes the rounds of the premises, taking notes on what needs fixing most urgently, and gets the books up on their shelves where they belong while she's at it, skimming their words with domain sense to get more of a bearing on what's up with the world.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mendev is and remains something of a backwater, so the selection is perhaps less good than Kybele might hope, but Kenabres is still the largest city on the wound and is situated on a navigable river. If you're fine with most entries purchased in the last hundred years being holy books, incredibly popular publications, and treatises on demons or other military matters, there's not that much to complain about. And even if she isn't, there's at least still plenty to start giving her a better handle about where she found herself, like the planet's geography or most gods commonly worshiped in Avistan.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's plenty to start. She can order more books when she's more established.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nothing will interrupt her in her reorganizing, reading, or her rest whenever she goes to sleep. In the morning, Kenabres looks much the same as it did yesterday, but the first patrols of the day are notably more energetic, not to mention confident since they now have smites available again. There are still hot breakfasts offered at the temples; it looks like that's a measure implemented for the duration of the crisis, or at least as long as supplies last.

Permalink Mark Unread

She nips down to the underground to tell the neathers that if they would like to come up everything's much calmer and she can spare the escort in case anyone is confused.

Permalink Mark Unread

They're a little less enthusiastic now that it's been a few days since the quakes and they've been waiting for a bit, but she'll still get a pretty good uptic. Lots of them seem astonished at the sight of the sky, and some of them are even very nervous - they find it very reassuring to learn that actually most people put roofs over their heads. Fortunately Kenabres is still in the midst of summer, so the air isn't notably cooler than that underground as long as the sun is out, and Dyra seems to have been hard at work securing at least temporary lodging for a lot of Neathers. Apparently both channels and spellcasting are products with a lot more demand than supply at the moment, even if she doesn't anticipate the rates always being this good, and one silver lining for the death and destruction of the attacks is that housing is pretty cheap at the moment.

Permalink Mark Unread

If some want to keep living underground that seems like their prerogative. She is glad the rest can come up and pitch in with rebuilding.

Permalink Mark Unread

There's... nonzero racism from the citizens of Kenabres about the neathers, especially for those with horns, red skin, or a sufficiently different from human appearance, but Dyra seems to have been doing a decent job as an ambassador for them among the city guard and wealthier elements, to the point that no few of them mostly seem disappointed they aren't all like her. The fact that Neathers average notably stronger even with the probable-malnutrition is also something that earns them their fair share of at least grudging tolerance from a population that needs a lot of manual labor to rebuild, and for their own part a lot of neathers seem very enthusiastic about Iomedae and Iomedaeans.

If she sticks around long enough at any point, Rathimus will drop by her to discuss her getting access to the library stipend. It's paid out monthly from the coffers of the church of Iomedae through him, though of course she can withdraw it at any point rather than choosing to bank with the church of Abadar. He does take the time to warn her that these funds are intended for the upkeep of the library and not her own pocketbook, but will also tell her that it does make allowances for payment of staff (of which she is part) and that in between the library's independence as an institution and her own status as a skilled adventurer there isn't that much oversight. Rathimus makes no secret that he's annoyed the second part matters, but he's hardly going to lie about it even by omission. If the funds are insufficient, she can appeal to the church of Iomedae, solicit donations, take out a loan from the church of Abadar at the following rates, or pay it out of her own pocket. In addition to the funding, he can also direct her to where in the temple of Iomedae the backup records are kept for previous purchases, inventories, and other documentation; copying is a service available for a reasonable fee but he understands she can do that herself? He also takes the time to make it clear how she can divest herself of the role if her plans change sufficiently that staying on there no longer makes sense.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm actually none too quick at copying text without tools - I do paper, not ink - but I know how to build the tools. Has it historically been the sort of library that lends or just allows visitors to read onsite?"

Permalink Mark Unread

In that case if she wants her own copy of the records now she might want to buy it, scrivener's chant is a cantrip and orison so the price only scales with the spellcaster in question's time rather than the opportunity cost of other spells.

For most of the past century it has primarily supported only reading in house, but the library charter permits lending and Rathimus thinks that charging a small fee for this privilege is a sensible way to allow a public good to pay for itself without interfering with its core purpose. There's also allowances from the same period to spend library funds on literacy programs but given the funding involved this was never really more than aspirational.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is there a lot of demand for literacy programs?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, most of Mendev's population is fairly illiterate and there's studies showing that literate populations are wealthier and more productive, so for that and the fact that they were generally in favor of useful education it tended to be a pretty popular tack for Aroden's church. Mostly the people in Kenabres that can afford to have literacy taught to their kids already does so though, so probably any interest would have to come from those who are at the borderline of where it's worth the cost to pay for a tutor deciding to take advantage of economies of scale. Things were a bit better a century ago, but not that much; Rathimus suspects that the reason it got added was due to people enthusiastic about the upcoming age of glory.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, in that case I should set up my printing tools sooner than later - giving people something relevant to read helped a lot where I'm from, I printed a newspaper."

Permalink Mark Unread

Rathimus thinks this is an excellent idea. He understands that they have that kind of thing in most major cities on the inner sea like Absalom and Isarn and Oppara and it does seem to provide lots of easily obtainable value only gated behind literacy. He's unsure if it'll affect those on its own or just incentivize more borderline-worthwhile cases to pay for tutoring, but either way if she does so and the effect manifests he'll arrange to pay her an amount corresponding to the church of Abadar's fair-share-due-to-received-value (a two syllable loanword from Aktun) of the costs of printing.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Marvelous. I don't think I need a loan to start it up, as I have some independent funds and the materials shouldn't be too hard to come by."

Permalink Mark Unread

Then Rathimus will return to his temporary office at the defender's heart, at least until the area around the bank is sufficiently secure he can unseal it and conduct business from there again.

Later that afternoon, the word comes in via the rumor mill that the queen is only about half a day's march off with most of Nerosyan's standing army and the levies she could call up at short notice; scouts riding ahead of the force have already made contact with the patrols on the south side of the city, and her arrival is expected tomorrow. Many people are cheered at the thought of them sweeping clear the city of demons and allowing Kenabres to return to something of normality.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, she's a bit late to be of use in the main event but presumably there are still valuable things for her to be doing.

Permalink Mark Unread

When the army arrives the next morning, Kybele might well have a chance to ask her if she wants to. Apparently the queen wants to meet with the heroes of the attack on the Garrison, an invitation to which is relayed to Kybele, and thank them personally. Any other details about what might happen there are thin on the ground, but there's betting going around about whether or not count Arendae will find an excuse to skip it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ky is more than happy to go meet with the Queen about her heroics. As soon as she's placed an order for movable type in the local alphabet.

Permalink Mark Unread

The first smith she goes to mentions they're swamped and not sure they could accomplish what she's asking for regardless, but directs her to Jhoran Vhane, who is apparently one of the people she didn't recognize from the casters accompanying the main force at the garrison. It takes him a little bit to understand what she's getting at, but he seems quite intrigued at the idea once explained and claims it sounds like an interesting diversion for whenever he needs a break from repairing weapons and armor.


Permalink Mark Unread

Great. She can sketch diagrams and such, here's her guess of how many she'll need of each letter.

Permalink Mark Unread

He expects he can get that for her inside the week - faster, at his current rates, but the army is expected here soon and there'll be enough fighting that he's sure he'll get a deluge of extra work orders.

When the army from Nerosyan arrives, the first order of the day is clearing the city. With the added numbers, it's possible to form a perimeter across the entire city to prevent anyone from slipping by and still have the numbers to go house to house without spreading themselves so thin they start taking serious casualties. Between a numerical advantage in veteran fighters and the addition of extra healing, it's more busywork than adventure for someone on Kybele's level, but they would hardly turn down her aid if offered. The queen is apparently personally involved in the early fighting, but will attend the meeting as scheduled around noon when they've hopefully made significant progress.

Permalink Mark Unread

She'll put in an appearance. There's all these new people to show off for.

Permalink Mark Unread

Unfortunately for her plans at showing off to large numbers of people they mostly want her to stick with one group since that means they can rotate some of the veterans to reinforce other areas on the cordon, but her demon fighting skills do seem to be very impressive, as does her sword. When it's nearly noon, the advance slows at about a third of the city; instead of continuing to go house to house, a smaller number of soldiers rotate through holding the line while others get food, water, or just take a short break, then take over from their compatriots for a spell. It's at this point that a runner tells her the queen is ready to see her.

Permalink Mark Unread

Queen Galfrey of Mendev is remarkably well preserved for someone any history books she's read will tell her is over a hundred years old, and looks every inch the noble warrior-queen. She has a casual presence to her that has everyone in the room paying her close attention, and when she focuses on someone it really does feel like you're being taken seriously. Most of the major players from the attack are there, including Ember after she was eventually convinced they could spare her healing for an hour, but Daeran Arendae is notably absent.

"Thank you for taking the time to meet with me today. Mendev owes you all a great debt for your service, which helped prevent a tragedy from turning into a far greater disaster. It is thanks to the heroism of people like you that the line has held all these years against demonic incursions-"

Permalink Mark Unread

This is, apparently, when Count Arendae chooses to arrive. He looks like he would rather be literally anywhere else in the world right now and yet has to make an appearance anyway. When she stops to look at him upon his arrival, though, he forces his appearance into a painfully fake grin.

"Greetings to you too, cousin! I'm honored beyond measure that you chose to show up here just two days after everything was settled. No, go on, don't let me interrupt you."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ky waves at him a little bit and returns her attention to the queen.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ahem. Thank you, Count Arendae."

She does a good job of projecting the image of being unbothered by his irreverence and interruption, but it's somewhat noticeable for a few seconds before she gets back into the swing of things.

"It is thanks to the heroism of people like you that the line has held all these years against demonic incursions, and that the lands beyond the wardstone line may know peace. I am deeply honored to live to see such acts, both from our nation’s brave defenders living up to the oaths asked of them in the most difficult of circumstances and from those who, despite having every option to look out for their own safety, still fearlessly chose to do what was right. Though I have no right to demand it of you, I would be very grateful to any of you who continue to embody such virtues in the future. May the inheritor bless you."

After her speech concludes, Queen Galfrey starts speaking with her guests one on one, sometimes just a few brief words and sometimes for a somewhat more extended conversation. Kybele is apparently near the end of whatever list she's going down, so she has a bit of time before anything is expected of her.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then she will mingle and meet people! If that seems to be the done thing.

Permalink Mark Unread

Most of them are people she'll at least vaguely recognize; Ramien, Irabeth, Hulrun, Rathimus, and so forth, but there are also a handful of unfamiliar faces if she's looking to meet someone new. The queen has a pair of... either guards or attendants in the room, it's not entirely clear which since of course the queen also wears armor even outside of combat situations, plus a couple of Paladins from Kenabres she doesn't recognize, Joran Vhane, an elf archer, and some people who are probably clerics of a god who's clergy she hasn't met yet.

Permalink Mark Unread

Given the choice, generally new people. Who's the new god, she can fill some conversational space asking about that.

Permalink Mark Unread

One of them turns out to follow the chaotic good empyreal lord Pulura the stargazer, and usually ends up working with the Desnans on channel rotations because her congregation isn't big enough to rate its own temple and their gods work closely together. Another follows Gorum, the god of war, and carries with him at all times his full count of weaponry; he's happy to talk religion with her, but emphasizes the more practical aspects of the faith over theology and so admits he might not make the best advocate for it. The last, on closer inspection, has the same holy symbol around his neck as Joran Vhane did and identifies himself as a follower of Torag, the god of honor, protection, and the forge.

Permalink Mark Unread

Good to meet them all, how do people become clerics around here?

Permalink Mark Unread

The Puluran cleric has family from Sarkoris-that-was, on her mother's side; she grew up venerating the north star and aching for the past they lost and could no longer experience. When they were in their early 20s, Pulura selected them as a cleric and they've been helping out ever since.

The Gorumite was a third son of a farmer with no prospects for inheritance, so they struck out to seek their fortune. They flirted with banditry, like a lot of people in that situation do, but while the fighting stuck with them they weren't really a fan of the bit about making their living as a parasite. Instead they made the switch to being a mercenary, which is of course a lot like being an adventurer but with more working in relatively large groups for countries fighting against people and less monster hunting. They ended up fighting against Cheliax for Andoran near the end of the civil war there, then some tours fighting both for and against the galtans and up through the river kingdoms, then at some point in one of their battles they found they could heal themselves and keep fighting. These days they fight at the worldwound, since the enemies are both numerous and capable and there are plenty of like-minded folks to fight alongside.

The Toragdan mentions that while it may seem unusual, in fact lots of humans end up getting picked by Torag; he resonates strongly with the dominant cultural mores of dwarves and sees almost universal worship there, so of course a lot of the people he picks can be found amongst their people, but hard work, loyalty, and careful craftsmanship can be found in every species. Lots of people ask him why he didn't choose to follow Iomedae, but while he dislikes evil as much as the next man he resonates less strongly with the idea that you ought to try defeat it yourself by force of arms.

Permalink Mark Unread

These are all such interesting stories and between them they probably take up enough time to get Ky to the head of the Queen's line, but if it doesn't she'll say hi to Daeran.

Permalink Mark Unread

By this point Queen Galfrey has talked to most of the people in the room, though perhaps predictably Daeran is not among their number, and is indeed ready to speak to her. Her attention is perhaps a little intimidating, but when she puts her splendour to work it's easy to overlook that in favor of feeling valued and important.

"Kybele the Curator, thank you for both your time and your patience. I'm told that you were instrumental in both the planning and execution of the assault, despite receiving no payment for doing so, and that you personally faced off against a Lilitu not once but twice with no casualties. And, having spoken with people today, I can personally attest that you seem to have somehow earned the respect of both Prelate Hulrun and Count Arendae, which is no mean feat. Such heroism is unfortunately rare in these days. However, as shameful as it is to admit there is something else I would ask of you if you are willing; could I trouble you to wait after the meeting so we may speak with more privacy? If you would like a companion to attend with you that is of course acceptable, but I ask that you choose someone you trust because it would be a blow to the cause of good if word got out about the offer and you didn't accept."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Your majesty, of course we can speak later in private. My twin brother Iskander can hear anything I can."

Permalink Mark Unread

Then the queen will bring the meeting to a close, thank everyone again, and then dismiss the rest of the guests with a prayer to Iomedae.

Permalink Mark Unread

Daeran will hang around while most of the guests file out, but something he sees from either Queen Galfrey or Kybele is at least marginally reassuring to him and he’ll leave with the last of the crowd, leaving Kybele and Iskander alone with the queen and her guards. 

Permalink Mark Unread

“Since I have already made you wait this long, I’ll get right to the point. I did not bring this much of the army with me after the reports of your success just to clear the city promptly, though that was a happy benefit. In the aftermath of this victory, I plan to declare the fifth crusade, and I would like to ask you to lead it as its Knight-Commander.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"... Your majesty, I'm flattered, but fear my local context is inadequate to such a task. We've only recently arrived and don't even recall how we got here. Our home is very different in almost every way."

Permalink Mark Unread

“If you feel you cannot accept because you intend to return home, I cannot begrudge you it; it is only because of my own duty to Mendev that I have stuck around all these years rather than gone to my rest in heaven. If necessary, I will pay myself to have you and your brother teleported anywhere in Avistan, as the least of the repayment we owe you for your help. But your request to become the custodian of Kenabres gives me hope that your concern instead comes from practical matters, so I will attempt to lay them to rest.

“As Knight-Commander, I would not be expecting you to become a master of strategy overnight, or even at all if you find you have no taste for it; Mendev does not lack for skilled generals and tacticians, for skilled youths arrive every year from thousands of miles hence and combat is ever a diligent teacher for those willing to learn. That is not why I asked it of you, nor is it your own defensive abilities. Were a capable, charismatic leader who could fend off assassins all we need, I would have solved it myself by now. The problem with such an approach, and indeed the issue that doomed the last crusades, is hope.

“I will be frank with you. Ever since the angels left at the end of the second crusade, no major power in Avistan has seriously believed we could succeed - and once the defensive power of the wardstones were revealed, they realized abandoning their support simply meant that Mendev would be forced to bleed and die alone for their benefit rather doom them to be eaten by fiends. I plan to change that perspective, and your undeniably miraculous victory here is the ideal tool. Regardless of the reality behind it, such a feat will elevate you to among the likes of Arnisant and Marit as a hero right out of a storybook. And much like the support of other nations will be easier to achieve if they see it as the winning team to back, if there’s anything adventurers like more than gold, it’s the thought of gaining extraordinary powers of their own. With your help, I hope to not just reverse some of the losses of the last few decades and tighten the wardstone line, but give people hope that one day we might close the wound entirely.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Being as we are not from Avistan, your offer is appreciated but would run aground at once. ...if you really think that a new crusade can make headway on the strength of my status as a unique figurehead, I am willing to try. Sorely though I'll miss my new library."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you for your help, then. I plan to announce the crusade tonight, once we've cleared the city and the men can safely celebrate, but if you think you need more time to prepare yourself that's not an issue. If you think you would benefit from a headband of splendor, I shall see about getting you one; in the mean time, I can have eagle's splendor and heroism cast on you before the speech if you want it. You won't be required to give one of your own, but some words might not go astray and if your using Lariel's sword is half as impressive as described I expect it would go over very well to show it off."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It doesn't always do the really impressive lightshow but it'll glow for me a little seemingly whenever I ask it to. I certainly won't turn down the spells and I might prepare some remarks, though I'd appreciate a pointer to someone local who can scan them for obvious foreign bumbling."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you have someone you trust to help you, that does often help, but you may also feel free to ask my staff for assistance. Nurah Dendiwhar has something of a particular gift with words, for instance."

If Kybele has been doing a breadth first search and has a good enough memory for author's names, she might recognize the name from a few of the books in the Blackwing library.

Permalink Mark Unread

Were the books any good?

Permalink Mark Unread

The allegedly biographical book seemed to have prioritized telling an interesting story over strict accuracy, but the prose was good and it didn't seem strongly biased in favor of advertising the author's or subject's virtue, just in being entertaining to read. The later publications have more of the same issues, but to a lesser extent, and she seems to have been getting better at writing over time.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I've seen a few of her books - maybe a little more narrativized than is ideal. I can perhaps run my remarks by a few people and would be pleased to be introduced."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then I wish you good skill and good fortune, and may the inheritor's blessing go with you."

Permalink Mark Unread

When she leaves, Daeran is still visibly lurking nearby, but he doesn't rush to approach Kybele if she doesn't initiate it.

Permalink Mark Unread

"So she's your cousin?" Ky asks, drifting in his direction.

Permalink Mark Unread

“Rather regrettably, yes, on both of our parts. We’ve never gotten along.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh, any particular points of friction or do you just not click?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, just the usual. She thinks I'm a wastrel who fails to live up to my heritage and is unfit to rule a city, much less inherit, and would happily be rid of me if it was remotely possible. I hate her because she's the embodiment of everything that I dislike about Iomedeans, that they'll demand you sacrifice everything about life worth living to them or else say you want the demons to win, and then not even have the decency to deliver results; I half suspect she'd ban the very concept of joy if it meant killing another hundred demons. And of course the likes of Hulrun are her people, and I can't imagine his flaws have escaped you. Sometimes I wonder if the only reason she sticks around is so I don't inherit, though if so I owe her some thanks since I'd be abominable at the job and hate every minute of it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Long live the queen," snorts Ky. "You're next in line? How long has this been the case?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's the spirit. I've been the heir ever since my parents died, though I was obviously pretty high up the line of succession even then. Pretty much the entire family is dead at this point; we have a third cousin, but from the wrong side of the family to inherit, and the status of next best claimant is disputed amongst half a dozen noble houses with the closest lines of descent starting 6 generations back."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Shouldn't she be... trying to adopt somebody?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Adopted children can't inherit titles in Mendev, same as spouses, and there's no way she could get that changed when everyone she'd need to convince is convinced the job is theirs for the taking as soon as she kicks the bucket. My cousin is only half the reason I can't stand doing politics in Nerosyan, frankly, it's a nest of vipers."

He grinds wryly, then becomes a bit more serious.

"What did she try to pressure you into? If you feel you need to flee the country, I know some people, and I could hardly piss her off more than I already have."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, she wants me to be knight-commander of a Fifth Crusade. A bit sad to leave the library I've just started getting to know but I reckon I may take to it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well it certainly could be worse. I can't say I'd recommend the position, but admittedly there isn't anyone else I'd rather have it. Whatever you do, though, I suggest you keep a close eye on any bureaucrats or advisors from the capital you end up taking on; I'd offer to help with screening, but everything I know about Nerosyan politics is hopelessly out of date by now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh, what's the trouble with them?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Half of them will be looking for any chance to line their own pockets at the expense of the crusade, and the other half will take the opportunity if it looks good enough. Most of them will be involved in some opaque court politics where they look to use you as a tool to the advantage of their own faction at the expense of others, but of course if you do without them good luck getting any aid from Nerosyan then that the queen doesn't shake free personally. Oh, and presumably some of them will be demon cultists and good at faking it, though I suppose it's technically possible that whatever inquisitor they have running things there has smoked most of them out."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why are there so many demon cultists?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I haven't the slightest clue; I can't say I've ever seen the appeal myself, and I have significantly more of a bone to pick with Iomedae than average person."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I suppose if they're going to be an ongoing problem and not just a crisis situation issue I will need some reliable way to screen for that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"In that case, I wish you the best of luck, and must say this: better you than me!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I will not dispute this. Do you have... any idea what running a crusade is going to... entail... or should I run back to the library that is every so briefly mine and read up on it real fast."

Permalink Mark Unread

“I can cheerfully say I have not the slightest idea. I have done my best to spend my entire life avoiding crusading as much as possible, and it has thus far been wildly successful. The Iomedaeans might be able to help you, they’re big on crusading, but I rather feel if they were all that good at it we wouldn’t be on the fifth one right now.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"As far as I knew the previous ones were aimed at entirely unrelated goals! But I will go read and inquire. Do let me know if there's progress on the ballads, I can never have too many ballads."

Permalink Mark Unread

“That certainly sounds like a more agreeable way to pass time.”

Daeran heads off southeast, in the direction of his mansion.

Permalink Mark Unread

She nips off to her library and reads - "reads" - about previous Crusades, about the Queen, about the Worldwound itself -

Permalink Mark Unread

Her books are happy to answer these questions! According to them, the definition of a crusade as derived from Hallit etymology is a war significantly backed by a church or churches. That sees some use in scholarly works, but in the sense that everyone else uses the word, a crusade means a war that's like the shining crusade. The shining crusade was a decades long campaign between the empire of Taldor, the Church of Aroden, and the Church of Pharasma (plus a dozen lesser powers) led by the paladin Iomedae against the necromancer archmage Tar-Baphon and his armies of the undead. In the thousand years since then, there have been several other conflicts that are sometimes called by that name, but nowadays it's used almost exclusively for the fight against the worldwound - a task that is largely being undertaken by the churches of Asmodeus and Iomedae and the nations of Cheliax, Lastwall, and Mendev.

The history books claim that to date there have been four of these crusades. The first simply sought to support the struggling Sarkoris against the abyss, and was declared a victory prematurely when the lines stabilized. The second saw the scale of the disaster coming and attempted to seal the wound, but came to an end when the Lung Wa empire collapsed and the angels returned to heaven, leaving the wardstones to secure the boundary. The third crusade, if it can even properly be called that, was fought almost entirely within the borders of Mendev against demon and cultist infiltration, while the fourth was a long and drawn out affair that tried and failed to retake notable territory inside the wardstones and ended up largely just blunting the demons' own efforts at organization.

Queen Galfrey of Mendev has reigned for almost a hundred years by now. Prior to the age of lost omens, she was a paladin of Aroden, but when he died she converted to the faith of the inheritor. The niece of the reigning king, Galfrey was expected to go nowhere near the line of inheritance and live out her life in service to the goddess, but demonic attacks and assassins ravaged the royal family and her abilties as a paladin made her extremely difficult to kill, eventually resulting in her ascending to the throne when her uncle died of demonic poisons. In addition to being the ruler of the nation of Mendev, Queen Galfrey is a powerful warrior and a tactician of considerable experience.

The worldwound is a permanent planar rift to the Abyss, the chaotic evil afterlife, that opened in Sarkoris at the beginning of the age of lost omens. Allegedly, it was opened by a powerful witch named Areelu Vorlesh who had been hounded by the sarkorian inquisition for being an arcane caster and decided to take revenge. From its mouth pours an endless stream of demons, largely following the demon lords Deskari and Baphomet, and almost all of Sarkoris-that-was has been occupied by such fiends.

Permalink Mark Unread

Gosh, okay. So - they want to move wardstones in closer to the center of the problem. That actually sounds kind of straightforward as a strategic goal unless they're really hard to move - what does the library say about that - did it look hard to move -

Permalink Mark Unread

The wardstones are enormous and quite heavy, but not impossible to move. If you're in a hurry over short distances, you can spring for a few reverse gravities and pull it through the air while weightless, but this will get prohibitively expensive if you want to go far. The more usual method seems to be binding an enormous earth elemental to flatten a path, then move the wardstone onto a sledge and have it pulled by teams of draft animals. Moving it is thus very vulnerable to demonic attackers, who can teleport freely while inside the barriers, and of course wherever you stop the advance you'll need to build a new fortress to defend it, deal with all the demons that are now on the wrong side of the barrier before they go wreak havoc, and then stretch your supply lines across however many more miles of abyssal tainted land. It does happen, but always seems to be a big undertaking and usually only occurs when doing so will greatly drop the size of the perimeter, there's a river to float it on, or someone is really putting the work in.

Permalink Mark Unread

Probably something she will be able to do more or less singlehanded once those ballads start circulating. The barrier doesn't - move with the wardstone while it's in transit -?

Permalink Mark Unread

The books don’t explicitly seem to mention it, but the obvious guess is that they do; the issue most likely comes from the fact that stronger demons crossing the barrier are normally stunned for a while and the goal is for patrols to kill them before they can recover, but if you are moving the barrier then any demon currently hiding can just stay hiding until you pass and attack from the rear or freely ravage settlements once they regain their strength.

Permalink Mark Unread

So ideally you'd want to have a line advancing along the barrier itself detecting evil, but you'd need a lot of people for that...

Permalink Mark Unread

That or having fought a campaign to clear the area of demons for long enough to move it seem to have been the solutions used in the past, though both have their flaws. There apparently also used to be a banner called the Sword of Valor that inhibited teleportation and one author theorized might make the task easier if they could find a way to protect Drezen in its absence while they used it, but it seems to have been lost when the city fell to demons.

Permalink Mark Unread

Probably this library doesn't happen to know where the banner is but she's gonna check.

Permalink Mark Unread

It might still be there as a trophy, but if anyone has checked they have yet to share this knowledge with the authors of any of the library's works. If it was moved, it could be pretty much anywhere in the wound or the abyss by now given how many years it's been.

Permalink Mark Unread

The demons might have gotten rid of it because it inhibits teleportation! Unless it only does that for the holder's enemies!

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, since the banner is an artifact it probably wasn't destroyed - major artifacts are the next best thing to indestructible. Supposedly the banner needed to be displayed visibly as a flag or upon a wall in order to function, though, so if it's folded up somewhere it might be difficult to track down without magic.

Permalink Mark Unread

Aha.

She confers with Iskander about her prepared remarks and then looks for Irabeth-or-whoever to give them a second look.

Permalink Mark Unread

Irabeth is currently helping clear the city - they've gotten up as far north as the temples by now, the fighting still going house by house but now going much faster since there aren't any demons left strong enough to be a real threat - but they call breaks every few cleared buildings and at the next one Irabeth is free to speak with her.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ky takes her aside for a private word. "I'm going to be the subject of an announcement soon," she says, "and wanted some local advice on how to speechify in reply."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not sure how much help I'll be, but I'm certainly willing to try. What are your goals for your speech, and what do you have so far?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It may need to double as a recruitment pitch, depending on how news travels. The Queen wants to call a new crusade."

Permalink Mark Unread

Irabeth nods.

"I intend to join it as well. From the fact that you're giving a speech, I presume you've been offered a relatively high position? If so, I think you want to focus on something inspiring, but equally importantly short and memorable; the queen is very charismatic, and if you want something that'll stick with those listening without being overshadowed you'll want to make it as easy for them as possible."

Permalink Mark Unread

"She wants to make me knight-commander. I did keep it brief but my natural inclination is probably too wordy yet - how many sentences would you say I ought to have?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Knight commander?  Congratulations! Those are some large boots to fill, but if the queen agrees you're up to it I'm sure you'll do a great job. In that case, I think you might want it a bit longer than I was thinking, but probably not more than a minute or two, and you should end it with something especially memorable. I'd still focus on quality over quantity, though, I think it'd be better to have a shorter speech than that you're happy with than something that long but sounds like you came up with it on the spot. If you need someone to listen as a sounding board, I'd be happy too, or I can round up a few of the eagle's watch if you want a better imitation of a crowd."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I should probably practice it, shouldn't I." She looks over her notes. "Okay, here's what I've got.

"People of Mendev, my brother and I arrived here at what may have been the worst possible moment, featuring as it did a large-scale demonic incursion into your city pursuant to the failure of the Kenabres wardstone - or it may have been the best possible moment, allowing me to see the people of this city responding with incredible grace and courage to a crisis of heroic proportions. I have been privileged to meet and fight alongside many of the Mendevians who stepped up to the challenge and coordinated with friend and neighbor and stranger alike. Together we beat back the invading force and covered my approach to the wardstone to repair it. And today I am here to accept the command of the Fifth Crusade - to bring that wardstone and its brothers closer to the heart of the Worldwound, claiming back precious territory and essential safety margin from the hordes. I may be far from home, but I am fortunate to have found myself in such company, grateful to be positioned to author such deeds, and honored to find myself in command of such a worthy endeavor."

"- Iskander thinks it's laying it on a bit thick and he might be right, I don't know what plays well here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm. I agree it's a bit much for a normal speech, and if you were just taking a supporting role I'd agree on cutting it. But Knight-Commander is the kind of title people associate with the acts of Iomedae; the position carries enough gravitas that I think you can get away with it, and then it's all upsides. Maybe get a second opinion if you want to be sure, but mine is to go with it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Any suggestions on whose opinion?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Klaem would be a good choice. He's from Taldor, which means he probably has a better idea of what kind of messaging will appeal to the inner sea adventurers we want to have show up, and I expect he'd be happy to help. Saving him from being burned to death was about as good a first impression as you could hope for, really."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, I hadn't caught his name at the time. Where would I find him?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The order of the flaming lance are about two blocks east of here. If Klaem is out of spells already he might have stopped, but his people should know where he is in that case."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Splendid. Thank you very much."

Permalink Mark Unread

The Order of the Flaming Lance is currently clearing a house alongside some mendevian soldiers, but they've already checked it for demons and are just doing a short examination with detect magic; there was apparently a bit of a nasty incident with one of the other groups missing a shadow demon and taking unnecessary casualties, so they've upped their caution before declaring the job done. As predicted, Klaem is happy to make time to speak with Kybele, seconding his section of the sweep to a subordinate.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Irabeth recommended you as another pair of ears to check over my speech for a forthcoming announcement."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Certainly. What do you want me to listen for, fact checking?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Absolutely, if you find any errors, but mostly for - tone, mood, cultural resonance - I'm very very foreign."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Normally this is where I'd say so am I, but honestly it's less bad than it could be; plenty of people here still speak Taldane, even if they have an accent. What's the kind of message that you want to send, and who do you want to send it to? Are you prioritizing the Mendevians listening live? The churches of the gods? Foreign adventurers in Absalom? The governments of Taldor and Galt?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, good question. How about I read you the draft and you tell me if it's drastically off for any of those?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Certainly. Obviously it won't be equally compelling to everyone, but I can see about identifying what tradeoffs it's making."

Permalink Mark Unread

So she clears her throat and reads the speech.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm. So other people probably have a better finger on the pulse of how the locals will react; I assume from your comment that you've spoken with someone about it, and they seemed positive, so I'll focus on everyone else. I think this probably plays quite well in Andoran and Galt - not to the point that either government seriously steps in, but it's a step towards it for Andoran and I think you probably wouldn't get that from Cyprian unless you promised to subordinate yourself to Galt and establish a sister republic in the liberated territories. Cheliax and the church of Asmodeus are unlikely to be impressed, but you aren't burning bridges with them and anything that would impress them would be burning bridges elsewhere since they aren't terribly popular with anyone else. I expect it mostly doesn't get you anywhere in Absalom; if you want to motivate adventurers, you want to promise riches, opportunities to get stronger, or a good cause, and if they wanted the last one they'd go through Lastwall. That's nothing you can't fix with advertisements or sufficient wages, obviously, but I wouldn't expect this speech to contribute. The church of Iomedae in Lastwall will appreciate it and probably send you exactly as many forces as they were planning to anyway according to what is strategically indicated.

"In terms of other powers, in Taldor you're likely to get some praise for your noble intentions and maybe some token support. If you wanted to change that, you should spend more time talking up it as a glorious endeavor of civilization, thoroughly praise Iomedae since we consider her a national hero, and ideally have someone in their court connecting you with a faction that could use your words for some internal benefit and would scratch you on the back in exchange. To appeal to the church of Sarenrae, you would want to emphasize your goals of defeating evil and defending the innocent more. Osirion doesn't get involved in foreign wars, Ustulav lacks the capability to even hold their own section of the border without Lastwall, and the river kingdoms are currently occupied with Galt and too disorganized to offer much besides mercenaries anyway.

"Obviously some of these will come at a cost to how flattering and inspiring Mendevian crusaders find it, but whether they're worth it or not depends on what you want to get out of it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm given to understand that I very much do want adventurer attention and support. I can at least name-check Iomedae and defeating evil."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's always the trouble in wars, yes. There's no beating armies when it comes to combat, but when you need versatility or miraculous victories or rapid response forces and so forth it's hard to do without groups of elites. Especially high circle casters, and most of those aren't hanging around in armies. I wouldn't put too high expectations on the outcomes there, even the perfect speech isn't going to accomplish miracles and expecting it to is just setting yourself up for disappointment at a good performance, but at least on the margins I think that'll help."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Margins matter. Thank you very much for your help." She expands the paper between a few lines to have room to scratch in notes.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's the least I can do."

Klaem will return to his men to help them finish up the check, and prepare for their next sweep.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ky helps a bit and then swings back to the library to read.

Permalink Mark Unread

The lines have pushed up much of the way to her library at this point, so it's not a particularly long hike, and any remaining cultists are wisely keeping their heads down while every demon that can't hide or flee dies. Nobody is willing to accost her on her way there, and she'll be free to read uninterrupted until a team arrives to sweep the building.

Permalink Mark Unread

She'll let them in for a double-check; some of them have powers she doesn't for checking nooks and crannies.

Permalink Mark Unread

A sweep of the building doesn't reveal anything with detect evil, though they do spend a while looking at the statues suspiciously.  Eventually they declare the building cleared and get out of Kybele's way.

Permalink Mark Unread

Do they have a guess about the statues? She's new here and cannot vouch for the innocence of the statues.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, they aren't evil and do seem to genuinely be stone, which is definitely a positive sign. But the labels on them are illegible from damage, and while they were able to identify Zacharias the Martyr after some work they don't know who or what the gryphon statue is supposed to represent, which makes it kind of inherently suspicious.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. She appreciates all their hard work.

Who was Zacharias the Martyr and what's up with gryphons, that seems like as good a next research topic as any.

Permalink Mark Unread

Zacharias the Martyr was a powerful sorcerer famous for his work in the first crusade, where he worked tirelessly to help defend the citizens of Sarkoris-That-Was from demonic incursion. After the crusade completed, he remained in northern Avistan to train students, contributing greatly to the otherwise barren Mendevian arcane traditions. He perished in his old age fighting off the demons; after the fall of Drezen, many crusaders were forced to retreat across hundreds of miles of hostile terrain to reach safety in Mendev. When the Desnan shrine he and his group were sheltering at on their journey came under attack by demons, Zacharias stayed behind to hold them off while his fellows and students made it to safety. Many of those saved chose to resettle in Kenabres, and despite never setting foot in the city he's considered something of a local hero; he even has an exhibit at the museum in the Tower of Estrod.

Gryphons, or Griffins or Griffons depending on which book she reads (there does not seem to be any consistent standardized spelling even if they all magically translate to the same word) are large, typically feline-bodied creatures with the wings and upper bodies of birds. The most common variants in Avistan are a combination of lions and eagles, but many other types exist, including the more local combination of snowy owls and lynxes. They're highly mobile and dangerous predators that like to make their homes in hills and the lower reaches of mountains, but are also highly intelligent animals. Many cultures revere them as symbols of freedom or hunting prowess, and some adventurers and nobles have been known to try and domesticate them for use as mounts; to this end, there is mention of a thriving (albeit dangerous) trade in gryphon eggs. Allegedly, they were originally associated with the chaotic good god Curchanus, but after his death in aeons past this connection has declined.

Permalink Mark Unread

Cool. Next she is going to read about local deities! How many of the fucking things are there?!

Permalink Mark Unread

Lots! There are about two dozen ones with notable amounts of worship in Avistan, from Old Deadeye Erastil to Cayden Cailean the lucky drunk to the Archfiend Asmodeus, but if she's willing to go looking for them she can find easily three times that number mentioned at least offhand and no evidence that that's an exhaustive count. Most lists she can find will categorize the gods into two three step axes between good and evil and lawful and chaos, plus neutral on each category, but beyond that any classification system is harder to be sure on. Probably the most agreed upon system divides the gods into the ancient inhuman gods like Pharasma and Desna, the ascended mortals like Iomedae and Nethys, and the relatively more minor 'demigods' who are generally agreed to be weaker than both, though where to draw the line is not always clear. Some scholars suggest that a demigod refers to deities that manifest a specific body that is them rather than distributing their attention, but taken fully generally this would cause odd results like classifying the ancient god Achaekek as a mere demigod. The main dividing line between gods and non gods seems to be their ability to pick clerics as mortals, but even this can get fuzzy with how some kinds of powerful outsiders might be better classified as clerics of themselves, or some deities might simply choose not to select any and be misclassified.

Permalink Mark Unread

Huh. And she's gotten the sense that there are a lot of kinds of magic! What are those?

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, the ones that everyone knows about are Clerics, who get their powers from a god and have access to powerful healing, wizards, who get their powers from study and are considered the most versatile, sorcerers, who draw their power from their bloodline and can do anything wizards do but not everything wizards can do, druids, who get their power from 'probably nature itself' and act like more plant focused clerics, and paladins, who are exclusively lawful good individuals who swear an oath of their order and get powers from their god as long as they follow the oath and do no evil.

If she's willing to go for subjects that might only have a handful of books about them none of which are necessarily any good, she can also learn about witches, who get their powers from deals with demons and are similar to wizards, shamans, who work with spirits and are somewhere between witches and clerics, oracles, who apparently just spontaneously manifest divine spellcasting, and inquisitors, who are like clerics but trade some spellcasting for abilities relating to combat and rooting out enemies. She might also find some debate about how natural these categories are, like claims that some particularly skilled hunters can get similar powers to druids or how song sorcery and sage sorcery really ought to be considered their own thing rather than just another kind of sorcerer or discussion of whether the classification of warpriests refers to anything real or just some clerics that spend particularly long training to fight.

Permalink Mark Unread

What're song- and sage-sorcery?

Permalink Mark Unread

Song sorcery (or bardic, if you're one of the people who doesn't agree that it is a kind of sorcery) is a splendor based form of spontaneous arcane magic with its own unique set of available spells and some song-based extra magical abilities. The case for it being a kind of sorcery is that that also describes almost every other kind of sorcery, down to the idiosyncratic set of castable spells, and that being able to inspire people who hear you sing isn't really any weirder than being able to take on traits of a dragon or being able to control plants like a druid. The case against it is that it's significantly more common than any other kind of sorcery except maybe draconic taken altogether, appears to either require or benefit from training more than is usual for sorcerers, and that there are few to no credible cases of bards with more than 6 caster circles. One common argument to dismiss these points is to claim that the commonality and spell circles share a common answer in it being a very widespread but diluted bloodline, or (on rather shakier ground) the natural form of human sorcery, but even many proponents don't seem completely happy with these.

Sage sorcery is a particularly rare form of sorcery that pops up sometimes in families with lots of wizards, but that casts from cunning instead of splendor. Some classify it as a middle ground between sorcery and wizardry, or even a particularly unusual form of the arcanist wizarding discipline, while others say that the broader number of shared traits means it is best considered a more ordinary variation on sorcery.

Permalink Mark Unread

What are... splendor and cunning?

Permalink Mark Unread

Splendor and cunning, along with wisdom, are what golarion considers the three fundemental parts of cognition and are each useful for their own type of spellcasting. Splendor covers force of personality and persuasiveness and ability to model other people and self confidence and acting. Cunning meanwhile is significantly closer to more usual ideas of intelligence; having more cunning means you are better at problem solving, abstract thinking, mathematics, learning skills, and memory. Wisdom rounds out the trio and covers self reflection, keeping calm in a crisis, common sense, overcoming fear, and noticing details, as well as resisting some kinds of hostile spells.

Permalink Mark Unread

Huh! Interesting. Why do they think of them this way so consistently?

Permalink Mark Unread

Most of the books seem to think this is too self evident to bother explaining, though she will also find mention of a matching trio of physical characteristics in constitution, strength, and dexterity. If she’s willing to check out some of the more practical magic related books, though, it turns out that Golarion has a set of spells and items that enhance each of the three kinds of cognition independently. There are, admittedly, also ways to only enhance individual pieces of wisdom or splendor or cunning that make you better at that one specific area - like glibness making you better at lying - but if there’s a way to get the benefits to spellcasting without doing it holistically it has yet to be discovered. Because of this, they tend to be considered something of a set of natural categories.

Permalink Mark Unread

How interesting. Does Heroism which she has tried affect any of these?

Permalink Mark Unread

Heroism is slightly orthogonal to this, because it’s one of the most general spells around. It covers resistance to the same hostile spells as wisdom, but also a bunch of spells wisdom doesn’t cover and you need dexterity or constitution for. It makes you better at any kind of skill intensive task, including lying and being persuasive and noticing small details and mathematics and also acrobatics or swimming or combat, but doesn’t seem to help with learning skills or casting spells or whatever is being gestured at by common sense.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wow. What a curiously well-rounded spell.

She has been at this researching a long time now and will go try to scare up dinner for herself and Iskander.

Permalink Mark Unread

By this point most of the public meal lines are occupied by crusaders, but it's by no means exclusive to them and nobody seems to even suggest that she or Iskander present any kind of identification. While waiting in line, most of the discussion seems to be split between ordinary interpersonal gossip ("Did you hear what happened with James?"), bragging and optimistic declarations related to how "it only took a day to clear this city of demons, we'll sure show those demons what for," and rampant speculation about what kind of a speech the queen will be giving a bit over an hour from now after they finish the last buildings at the north end. The normal festival plaza is a bit unsuitable for a speech thanks to the enormous chasm running through one side of it, but apparently she's cleared out another location in the market square with room for thousands and thousands to listen in and most people talking about it are absolutely planning to attend.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh yay.

Dinner, another rehearsal of her speech, reading up a little more - is there a Galfrey biography or anything, which would give her an idea of what she'll be like to work for -

Permalink Mark Unread

There are a fair few, as long as she's willing to stomach the fact that none of them are willing to paint the queen in a negative light. It's not clear if that's because doing so would be banned or if the Blackwing library just doesn't stock that kind of book, admittedly, but it's still noticeable that all of them speak of her neutrally or positively. In addition to repeating the details she saw earlier about queen Galfrey's ascension to the throne, Kybele can also learn about Queen Galfrey's own leadership in the fourth crusade, which apparently was a grueling 15 year long affair that involved her matching wits with the storm king Khorramzadeh after he made his own attempt on the wardstones and was only narrowly driven off by Terendelev. Strategically, it achieved its goals of preventing a demonic victory, but failed to manifest any territorial gains and was plagued by a constant lack of support from any country other than Lastwall. From the accounts of her own time as knight-commander, the queen is merciful about honest mistakes but has little patience for disloyalty, lack of discipline, or corruption. She also has high standards for personal conduct in her subordinates, though apparently not as high as her own standards for herself; she is noted as never telling a lie or breaking her sworn word or knowingly doing evil and being even more zealous than usual for paladins in fighting demons, putting in grueling hours in day after day for months on end. The Avistani military histories paint her as a generally competent and reliable but not especially inspired strategist who makes up for her need to delegate logistical matters by being unusually inspiring and capable of leading from the front. On a personal level, it's claimed that she's wildly more popular among the common people than any institution in Mendev and only even rivaled by the church of Iomedae.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wow, even if they're not allowed to criticize her that's still pretty decent. Apart from the not being allowed to criticize her itself, which if true would be concerning about her priorities.

And now it is time to hurry off to be named Knight-Commander! Iskander helps her get her paper ensemble maximally fetching.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then she can arrive in time for the preparations, meeting the runner sent to inform her en route. Spellcasting and magic items are much more expensive in Mendev than elsewhere on the continent, but not so much that there aren't any paladins in the army that would spare a +2 headband of splendor for an hour so their new knight commander can give a speech, and Aranka was apparently informed enough of what was going to happen to be there to offer a Heroism if Kybele wants.

Permalink Mark Unread

She would love a Heroism and a headband.

Permalink Mark Unread

The heroism feels much the same as it did last time, but the splendor is a qualitatively different feeling. She's not thinking any faster or more clearly, but the thoughts snap together more easily and it's that much more effortless to track what her body language is presenting or how to pitch her tone without having to interrupt her train of thought. Self confidence is perhaps not quite the right word, when experienced from the inside, but she can see how it would give that impression to others and it's not totally wrong. There's also a few minor tweaks Kybele will notice she can give to her planned speech that should make it a bit more compelling to her audience.

Permalink Mark Unread

Cool. She edits while she waits.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then in basically no time at all she can be escorted onto a stage alongside the queen, Irabeth, some people she won't recognize from Nerosyan, and surprisingly Ramien. Kybele has a central billing and a clear view of the thousands of anticipatory gazes upon her, from civilians and crusaders alike. The square in front of them is packed outside of a small cordon around the stage, and there are people on nearby rooftops and leaning out windows craning their necks to see.

Permalink Mark Unread

She waves. Tosses a couple little folded paper stars she produces out of nothing to people.

Permalink Mark Unread

"One hundred years."

The queen's voice carries across the square, and all the murmurs and whispers quiet themselves to hear her speak.

"For one hundred years, we have fought tirelessly against the hordes of the Abyss, and for one hundred years we have held the line. When the demons first poured out of the rift to menace innocent Sarkorians, we were there to put the lie to their hopes for easy victory. When the archtraitor Areelu Vorlesh took to the field herself to defend her creation, we dealt her a defeat so thorough she has yet to risk returning to the field in all the years since. When the balor lord Khorramzadeh sought to unite the disparate demonic legions to break the encirclement and conquer Golarion, we shattered his ambitions under him and dealt him the greatest humiliation of his life. And now, Deskari himself felt he had no choice but to take to the field, and by the heroism of the defenders of Kenabres even the personal attention of him and his strongest lieutenants has come to naught.

"Know this! Despite their personal strength, the demons are weak. They do not understand our love, our loyalty, our friendship and our pride, and so they can never defeat us. Faced with overwhelming odds, demons will scatter to the winds as soon as there's nobody there to keep them in line by force, but true crusaders will fight on to the last to defend what we hold dear and triumph over impossible odds. And beyond that, the gods themselves aid us in our holy mission, and theirs is a strength that the demon lords cannot rival; Deskari and Baphomet skulk in their fortress realms, only daring to sneak out for brief moments or else face total destruction. But it is not merely enough that we stand here, behind our fortresses, and keep the demons where they are. Our children, and our children's children, deserve better than to inherit a world under constant attack, and by our deeds here and now we can deliver that world to them. That is why I stand before you today, to declare the start of the fifth crusade!

"There were many heroes of these last few days, from the valor of the eagle's watch in hunting down demons to the quiet moments of bravery, where ordinary people stood up for their neighbors and drove off cultists or sheltered each other from attack. Of these, however, the greatest came from Kybele the Curator. Despite being a newcomer to Mendev, she acted fearlessly at great risk to herself to save the innocent and slay demons, and she not only organized the battle that saved the wardstone from demonic treachery but drove off the Lilitu and her minions with the aid of heaven itself to support her in her righteous deeds - as once did the Inheritor herself. It is with great pleasure that I am able to announce that she will be the one to lead you, as the Knight Commander of the Crusade!"

Permalink Mark Unread

As the speech progresses, Kybele can feel her fame start to rise, but when the queen makes her announcement the square erupts in cheers and the new energy rushes in like a torrent. People clap, and stomp their feet, and raise their fists to the sky. It takes a full minute for the noise to die down enough for Kybele to speak her part, and when she does their attention is palpably on her and excited energy still fills the crowd.

Permalink Mark Unread

She almost laughs but confines herself to a fierce grin as she steps forward.

"People of Mendev, my brother and I arrived here at what may have been the worst possible moment, featuring as it did a large-scale demonic incursion into your city pursuant to the failure of the Kenabres wardstone. Or it may have been the best possible moment, allowing me to witness the people of this city responding with incredible grace and courage to a crisis of heroic proportions, from Iomedae's own paladins to every worker keeping the meals coming. I have been privileged to meet and fight alongside many of the Mendevians who stepped up to the challenge and coordinated with friend and neighbor and stranger alike to confront evil. Together we beat back the invading force and covered my approach to the wardstone to repair it. And today I am here to accept the command of the Fifth Crusade - to bring that wardstone and its brothers closer to the heart of the Worldwound, claiming back precious territory, lost treasures, and essential safety margin from the hordes. I may be far from home, but I am fortunate to have found myself in such company, grateful to be positioned to author such deeds, and honored to find myself in command of such a worthy endeavor. Together we can build the strength and the unity we need to triumph."

Permalink Mark Unread

This will also get her plenty of cheering! The fame jump is not as large as the last one, but one might get the sense that she's already about as famous with these people as she can possibly get.

After Kybele's speech, the queen also introduces the other people on stage who have apparently also agreed to roles in the crusade. There's a woman called Baroness Gaunther who is there to assist in commanding troops, Captain Harmattan for troop procurement, Nurah Dendiwar as chief diplomat, Forgemaster Joran Vhane as head of the armory, Voyager Ramien as their head cleric, Quartermaster Wilcer Garms in charge of supply, and Sir Irabeth Tirabade as Kybele's second in command. Only the last gets comparable excitement to Kybele's, but none of them seem openly unpopular amongst her audience. After the speeches conclude, alcohol is brought out and many of the crusaders and civilians disperse a bit to party.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ky wants most urgently to meet those of her co-workers she hasn't met yet though she also sends Iskander to circulate and introduce to her anyone particularly neat he meets. She will at near-random offer a hand to Nurah to shake. "Delighted to meet you!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's a pleasure!"

The woman is remarkably short, but not proportioned like a child; her voice is cheerful and warm.

"I must say, it's not every day that you get to meet a prospective hero as they're just getting started. As a historian, it'll be an interesting change of pace, although perhaps not as good as if I'd arrived a few days sooner; everyone's already had plenty of time to talk to each other and blend their recollections together. I hear you're a fellow lover of books?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am! My first line of work was as a librarian and I've not quite left it behind yet."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can relate to that. When I was younger, sorting and cleaning and later copying my master's book collection was one of my favorite tasks, and I think if I had had the option in those days I would have done it full time and never looked back. These days I spend more time making small talk and pretending to be an incredibly interested listener at parties than writing or reading, which is something of a travesty, but at least there's the sense of accomplishment when things finally come together."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How'd you wind up in diplomacy?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"There aren't a lot of ways to really make a difference in Mendev without being able to fight, at least if you aren't wealthy or from the right family. Your options are mostly to hope a god picks you, go into the bureaucracy, or become a diplomat. I've always been better with words than paperwork and never been lucky enough to have a god pick me, so it was a pretty natural choice, and between you and me flattering the egos of the nobility is mostly the same no matter where you go so a lot of my previous skills carried over."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wouldn't have thought 'domestic servant' was an ideal background for a diplomat, but now that you point it out..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I suspect it comes from a lot of people not having a great sense of what diplomacy actually looks like in practice, just seeing the treaties and so forth that result. I still do sometimes have a bit of a hard time because I'm not part of the nobility's old boys' club, but the vast majority of the work is forging personal connections with your counterparts and establishing backchannels and learning how to phrase things so you can communicate valuable information without offense, plus learning to interpret it from your counterparty. Lots of times when a conflict seems inevitable because neither side will back down it's because both sides had a need to posture but lacked a way to communicate their actual position without undermining that, and so had to come to blows. Of course, you do also see your fair share of second sons there to blow off the work and party, but usually at least you can get somewhere by making a positive impression on them and then mostly talking to their staff."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do crusades always have their own diplomats? Who are you likely to be talking to?"

Permalink Mark Unread

“It varies. The shining crusade of course had its own diplomatic corps on par with any of the major countries, but they were a state in all but name until the end of the war when they became a state in name too. Of the mendevian crusades, the first wasn’t really organized enough for that to make sense and the third happened almost entirely in Mendev’s territory, but the second and fourth did some diplomacy and it’s a common thought that the various inadequacies of the fourth crusade’s diplomatic efforts were one of its bigger issues.

“As for my role, that depends on how things develop. By default I’m to be your point of contact with Nerosyan, in case some noble starts making a fuss of you sending your supply lines through their territories or you need to lobby for more funding or so forth, but if you decide to reach out to Andoran or Galt or Taldor or… Cheliax for funding or assistance, it’s probably a good idea to have someone who at least knows where to start. And of course I’m also here to answer questions on Mendevian politics in general since you’re not a local but it would be impolitic to make that an explicit role in the crusade command structure.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"I appreciate it! I've been reading as fast as I can but there's so much to pick up."

Permalink Mark Unread

“There’s just not enough time in the day, even after I ended up caving and splurging on a ring of sustenance. I can’t imagine being Knight Commander will be any less busy than my own duties either, so I’ll do my best to keep you informed without making you drop everything else on your plate so I can give you a three month crash course on the basics.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"What's a ring of sustenance?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It helps take care of your biological needs, like making it so you don't need to eat or drink and can get by on less sleep, but of course that makes it easier to overwork yourself and doesn't effect anything besides biology. After I first got mine I spent a month miserable because the only time I would end up eating meals was when I was meeting people over dinners, though thankfully that at least was easy to fix."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. I'd really like to need less sleep but 'get by' doesn't sound like the most glowing recommendation."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The way the magic works, it's supposed to make you only need two hours of sleep to get the benefits of normally sleeping eight hours, but it's not a perfect substitute since it doesn't do anything about how tired you are 22 hours after you woke up. You can move around your sleep schedule, but that gets to be a hassle when you want to be asleep in the middle of the day when you need to do something, so I mostly end up drinking tea when I work in the evenings and calling it good enough. And if you're not careful, your extra time can turn into extra workload and then you have even more stuff to get done but you have to do it tired. I'm told it's also troublesome if you have other rings you want to wear, but not being an adventurer I don't have that problem."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Gosh. Thank you for catching me up on what will probably be the first of many ignorances. Can you introduce me to the others - I've yet to meet the Baroness or Captain Harmattan or Wilcer Garms."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know the captain or quartermaster myself, but I can introduce you to the baroness at least. Her family's lands are on the south end of Mendev, which usually implies they're less enthusiastic about expanding the war effort, but she's something of a patriot and neutral good besides, not that the latter is surprising for an Aasimar. She caught the tail end of the last crusade and has done some campaigning at the barrier in the years since, supposed to be pretty good at taking the fight to them across the barrier when they overexpose themselves, so it's an easy guess why she's the queen's choice for crusading. She  has some sorcery, but mostly the impressive thing about it is she can bless people like a cleric, since she usually fights in close. When she stops by the court, she's a staunch member of Queen Galfrey's faction, but she usually deputizes one of her cousins for it."

As she talks, Nurah leads Kybele over to where the Baroness is speaking with Ramien, a glass of wine in each of their hands.

"Baroness! Allow me to introduce our new Knight-Commander, Kybele. She's looking to get better acquainted with her new colleagues - perhaps this calls for the story of your face-off with a rift wyrm?"

Permalink Mark Unread

The baroness covers her face with the hand not holding her glass, though it fails to completely hide a grin.

"Please no, Nurah, it was bad enough back when it first happened and it was all anyone was willing to talk about. I'd rather talk about literally anything else."

The woman then turns her attention to Kybele, and straightens a bit.

"It's good to meet you, Knight-Commander. I don't suppose there's some topic you are dying to ask about so I can pretend I forgot all about Dendiwhar's suggestion?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh no, I'll have to warn Iskander not to ask you about it either. What's your second-greatest exploit, then?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Alas, foiled by my own failure to specify. Let's see, hmm.... If I had to pick one, it would probably be when I killed Sogmexeth, something like 9 years ago now? I've fought my fair share of more dangerous foes, but he was particularly clever for an incubus and I was only second circle back then, so he was still stronger than I was in terms of personal combat. He was implementing part of Khorramzade's last big push to stop the crusade, which in his case meant trying to break our morale; he would take a strike team of demons after our resupply caravans, and then leave their bodies gruesomely tortured for us to find and the food and weapons we hoped to get totally ruined. Then afterwards he'd go on probing raids, just enough to taunt us with how we couldn't do anything about the attacks, and never committing enough to lose more than a few stragglers. He and his raiding group could all fly, so we didn't have any hope of chasing him down.

"I let him think he was getting to me and that he was making me too mad to think straight, then after a few more days of it I lead a force after him when he retreated from his latest provocation, running up after him on foot as he left. He in turn pretended to be frightened enough to flee outright, but kept below his maximum pace to keep baiting us into moving too far away from our fortifications to retreat and out of range of our archers. Once he'd gotten far enough, he turned right around to try and kill off my people, but what he didn't know was that I had brought a few dozen of our best marksmen with us and hidden them under a silent image of ordinary spearmen, and he didn't notice the deception until it was too late and his vanguard was full of cold iron arrows. He didn't make it out alive, and the rest of his force scattered after that; presumably some other demons picked up most of them for their own forces, but at least Sogmexeth couldn't join them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wow! I'm delighted to have you on board, sounds like I couldn't ask for better."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, there's always the dream of Cyprian deciding to stop wasting his talents fighting brush wars in the river kingdoms and instead coming to help with the real threat. but I hope to be a satisfactory second choice. Who else haven't you met with yet?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Harmattan and Garms."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can't say I'm friends with either of them, but I have spoken with them before which is likely more than Nurah can say. Let's see about an introduction."

Permalink Mark Unread

Wilcer Garms is the easier of the two to locate, as he is also currently availing himself of the drinks, though he's significantly tipsier than the Baroness. It's not enough that his words are slurred, but there's visible coloration on his cheeks and it seems to take him a moment or two longer to formulate responses.

"Hullo! Knight-Commander, I'll say, wasn't expecting that when we set out of Nerosyan. Exciting business, that, very exciting. Do you have a, whatchamacallit, coat of arms that I'll need to be displaying?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"My twin's the artist in the family, he'll have to draw you the symbols I use! I'm not sure any of them are quite a coat of arms in the local tradition but he'll be delighted to figure out how to render them into one."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Excellent, I'll get right on talking to him about that tomorrow; it takes a while to get those things dyed and produced in quantity, at least if you want them to do a good job. Your brother's name is Iskander, right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's right! He's over there, in the blue."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, now that I see him the resemblance is clear. Is there anything you'll expect to need a regular supply of on crusade besides the usual? I understand you use paper but I'm not clear on if that's the kind of thing where you have everything you need or where you need to import a few hundred sheets a month like arrows."

Permalink Mark Unread

She conjures up another little paper star. "If we're likely to need more income, we can export paper."

Permalink Mark Unread

That gets his attention, cutting through the haze of alcohol.

"How fast can you make that, and how long does it last? Does it take any limited resources? Is the paper spell quality?"

He cuts himself off.

"Er, feel free to not give details of course if it even might be strategically relevant of course, but even if it's not worth the expense of shipping overland to the Sellen it would be nice not to have to import it, or even send out on any emergency resupplies to recoup a bit of the costs."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can make it pretty fast, though I don't know my exact peak. Lasts forever, it's just paper, and nothing but my time. I haven't looked into whether it's spell quality."

Permalink Mark Unread

 "Then I'll have to see what kind of offers I can get on overland freight. It'll probably add some costs, to have them carrying loads both ways, but if the raw materials aren't a limiting factor there should be a price point they'll move at and still make a profit. Even if some of that income goes into hiring adventurer escorts it's not necessarily a bad thing to have our resupply efforts better defended either... I'll get back to you on that once I've talked to some people about it, and ideally tracked down a wizard to check its use for scrolls and spellbooks. Would you mind making me a stack for that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Chunky ream of paper. "That enough?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Should be, yes. And wow, that certainly is fast. If that's not your limit, it almost makes me wonder if it could also supply our fuel needs, as much as I cringe at the idea of wasting that much perfectly good paper. Another thing I'll need to run the numbers on..."

He zones out for a bit, trying to think it through, though his light inebriation is making it a bit harder than it needs to be.

"...Probably ought to do that in the morning, actually. Still, I'm certainly feeling more optimistic now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It has to be paper, which works fine for tinder but isn't suitable for a longer-burning fire."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It feels like there ought to be a way to solve that outside of just shoveling in more paper but I confess I have no idea what it is or how feasible it would be. I can't say I've ever imagined a situation where paper would be easier to obtain than wood fuel, or really that anyone else has, not on this scale."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, if I'm lucky the opportunity to try things with this affordance isn't going anywhere."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I'll drink to that. Cheers!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Cheers!" echoes the Baroness, though with rather better coordination.

"Captain Harmattan is probably by the Queen, either directly with her or as close as he can manage if space around her hangers-on is a little tight. He's part of the queen's faction, of course, like almost all the commoner officers are, but while I don't know the details he takes it a bit more personally than is usual for people who aren't paladins."

Permalink Mark Unread

She formulates a little paper cup, clinks it against theirs, shreds it into confetti. "Takes it personally how?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"There's a certain amount of loyalty you see in all the officers that aren't part of the nobility, because she's our queen and goes around leading the army personally and killing dangerous demons and also because it's pretty obvious if the court had its way half of them would be replaced with varying noble scions, mostly third sons. But I tend to find that mostly it's only the paladins that tend to think of her as being one of them, someone they look up to as a person and not just for what she does and represents, and he at least gives the impression of being one of the exceptions. It's more noticeable than noteworthy, per se, but here and now it predicts that he'll be taking the chance to socialize with like-minded people and they cluster around the queen."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I get the sense I'm going to need to brush up on politics." Still, she sashays Queenward.

Permalink Mark Unread

As promised, the captain is nearby the queen, and is instantly recognizable from how much his appearance stands out from his surroundings; once you've seen them nearby on stage, it's not easy to mistake the person with slate grey skin and stony hair for someone else. Unlike most of his fellows, he is not currently drinking alcohol, but he has some kind of food in his hand that he's snacking on while he makes small talk with a nearby crusader.

Permalink Mark Unread

She sidles up to them, waves rather than interrupt.

Permalink Mark Unread

He doesn't react to seeing her, but he does seem to recognize Baroness Gaunther and finishes up his line of thought before turning to her.

"Baroness! It's a bit unusual to see you over here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, hopefully you'll get used to seeing more of me in general in the near future. But today I'm actually here to make introductions for the knight commander, who was looking to meet you."

She gestures to Kybele.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah, I was wondering why I didn't place you. Kybele, correct?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's me, delighted to make your acquaintance." Handshake?

Permalink Mark Unread

It'll take him a moment to realize what she wants from him, but then he'll take her hand. On touch, it becomes clear that his skin is indeed flesh and blood rather than rock, but it's still significantly more rock-like than most flesh.

"I hope I'll be able to say the same. What brings an adventurer like you to Mendev? Glory, power, a windfall to help at judgment?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Would you believe I have absolutely no idea? Neither my brother nor I can remember leaving home, let alone arriving."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can't say I've ever heard that one before, unless you count getting drunk like the accidental god, but it'd be an odd thing to lie about. I suppose it's possible it happens more often than I know and most people just don't mention it out of embarrassment."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's incredibly mysterious but I haven't turned up a single reference to anyplace I've heard of before in the library so I'm operating on the assumption that there's no way home. And I do seem poised to do more good here than there."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's our most popular tourist attraction," he agrees easily. "As for finding your home, if the Desnans can't help you there's hardly anything I could do that would. At least Kenabres seems to be lucky to have had you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm just glad Iskander's with me. I'm sorry to be worrying our parents but him I rely on."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I hadn't heard about them in the rumors. Is he a civilian, or just not the kind of person who enjoys the spotlight?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"He's approximately a civilian, though he might step up a bit more under the circumstances," since there are certainly a lot of people to make a name among.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then I suggest you get him to agree to guards, or better yet stay outside the wardstones, if you intend to keep mentioning him. Any demon that can't kill you might decide that killing him is a perfectly good consolation prize, especially if doing it might make you less effective by upsetting you, and even if you can keep them from making off with the body raises are expensive."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I would love to get him some guards. Can you help me source some?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can find some men I trust who won't resent being taken off the battlefield for it, yes, though if you want paladins I'll have to go to Tirabade. How much do you value unobtrusiveness vs security in his guards? You can't get much of one without trading off the other, but it's probably pointless to maximize security if he's likely to drive you up the wall complaining about it so discretion might be the better part of valor."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He will probably object if they follow him to the privy but if people can tell he has guards that won't trouble him so much, I believe."

Permalink Mark Unread

"As long as he doesn't advertise when and where, that shouldn't be an issue. Demons can teleport into closed rooms they've never seen before but that doesn't do anything to let them know when to do it or which one to pick. Most demons are much bigger on the idea of doing evil and shocking things than they are on doing complicated planning and preparation for it anyway, so that should cover for keeping him safe.

"I won't second guess whatever security measures you take for yourself, I imagine you have a better idea of your own risk tolerances than I. But do you have your own adventuring party coming with you for combat, or do you expect to fight directly alongside the soldiers?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not sure yet how many adventurers would care to be in a party with me but I think that will suit my style better than joining the troops."

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, Harmattan has no special insight about or real interest in how adventurers pick what jobs to do.

"Best of luck, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

And now that she has met everybody on her senior staff she'll go talk to Joran Vhane about her movable type. She still wants it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Joran Vhane is not visibly at the party, though it might take a bit to confirm this because he's short enough there are plenty of places he could be and be effectively invisible to Kybele. If she asks any of the local crusaders, she'll eventually learn that him not attending is nothing new; Staunton Vhane tends to be unwelcome at this kind of event, and so his brother tends to either avoid them out of solidarity or use that as an excuse to avoid partying. Which answer she gets depends on who she asks. It's suggested he might be at Torag's chapel at this hour, but he could easily also be asleep or out on patrol.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, they're brothers! Good to know. She'll catch him later. Has Iskander met anyone interesting in the crowd?

Permalink Mark Unread

There are rather a lot of crusaders from across Mendev at this party, most of them without magic and some without even all that much combat experience, but in some ways that just makes the exceptions better able to stand out. There's a woman with spiky black hair going around annoying people with questions about their knowledge of academic treatises, a couple of people who look fairly similar to the person who guided Kybele to the Grey Garrison's back entrance, and a dark skinned man carrying a surprising amount of paper with him. Seelah, Camellia, Irabeth and Anevia are also all in attendance; the first of these is either drinking with friends or just exceedingly friendly when drinking.

Permalink Mark Unread

What is on the paper, she asks her domain sense from all the way over here.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mostly a mixture of blank pages and sketchwork in varying levels of completion, though a few of them do seem essentially done. They're all carefully stored to prevent crumpling.

Permalink Mark Unread

Maybe Iskander should talk art with that guy.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, okay.

"Hi there. I'm Ky's brother. She thinks you have drawings and wants me to talk to you because I also draw."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I didn't think it was that obvious. Do I still have some paint on me, or is it just that I'm a cleric of Shelyn? Either way, it's nice to meet a fellow artist; it feels dreadfully unpopular as a pastime in Mendev, to say nothing of the professionals."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We're not from around here. And it's not obvious, she just has a thing for paper and it didn't look secret to her I guess. If it was I can tell her off for you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, no, it's the opposite of a secret. Helping to share beauty with people is as important to Shelyn as creating it in the first place; I would advertise it more thoroughly if I thought it would help. Would you like to see some of my current works in progress, or is there something you've made you want to share?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have a couple of doodles but haven't sat down to do a serious piece since we got here." He can show off the doodles, though. There's one of Ky, one of Terendelev in dragon form - he didn't get a great look at her so some of the anatomy is guesswork - one of a giant centipede from underground, one of the angel sword.

Permalink Mark Unread

"These are quite nicely done! I especially like the linework on the sword, and it's easy to tell you've had quite a bit of practice drawing your sister; it does a great job of capturing her expression, and the shape of the facial features is quite good. Would you appreciate some constructive criticism, or should I restrain myself?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Go ahead, but keep in mind I mostly sketch intending to do woodcuts."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, that does lead to an interesting set of constraints. I'm less familiar with it, but I think that means you'd have a though time getting anywhere with more precise shading or the like, so I'll skip those bits. The first thing I noticed is that the legs on a dragon don't usually look like that, the joint looks more like this..."

With an interested audience, Sosiel is happy to talk shop for quite a while, though he'll wander into talking technique more generally with sketched examples after a bit if Iskander doesn't keep him on track, and rapidly sketches some work to show off particular points or pull things out of his portfolio, which largely consists of portraits (of people Iskandar has never seen, plus Queen Galfrey) and landscapes. Most of his advice is pretty good, but while he's happy to compliment realism or stylistic choices in the drawing of the giant centipede he seems to feel that the purpose of art is centrally to encapsulate beautiful things - though this might be slightly harder to notice since he considers character to qualify when drawing humans.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I didn't get a good look at the dragon, it was the first time I ever saw one!... My background with the woodcuts is mostly informative illustrations to go with news articles, Ky ran a newspaper back home."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What a charming idea! In Andoran we mostly use pamphlets for newspapers, since they're cheap to produce in bulk, and they're pretty much exclusively in text so you can mass produce them with scrivener's chant. You can do a bit of art with that if you're really good, but it's fairly limited and most of the scribes that work as printers can't do it. But with woodcuts, you could leave an area blank for the artwork and just stamp every complete copy, or maybe even a pamphlet of art. I'll have to mention it in my next letter back home, maybe with the prospect of artwork in the newspapers someone will find a way to get more detail from them, or make woodcuts with a spell. Sharing art with everyone like that... it's almost surprising the Eternal Rose didn't offer to choose you for it, though of course I don't know your alignment or personal philosophy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The whomst?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah, the eternal rose is the title we usually use for Shelyn in Andoran, though I understand it's not universal; I think some countries in Tian Xia call her the Lady of Chrysanthemums, and I assume there are many others I haven't heard of. She's the goddess of art, love, and beauty and so chooses a lot of us to be her clerics."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Does... being a cleric... help? With doing art?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not so directly, I don't think, at least outside of rare occasions; I've known my share of great artists who were completely unempowered, and a Lillend showing up to inspire you is pretty rare even if you're a cleric. But it does help me to see the beauty in people to know that there is someone out there that wants me to do better, and to convince people that doing art is important and valuable and worth respecting, and it's great for the sense of community with like-minded people. Plus of course the best way to learn art is often to get lessons at the temple, and once you're a cleric you have the time to learn to make art you're really happy with since you don't have to spend all day working or worry about running out of food unless you focus on making and selling popular art."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess that does sound nice if you don't have a -" don't say illustrati, they're not being up front about that "well-to-do twin to mooch off."

Permalink Mark Unread

Sosiel laughs.

"Well my brother is also Shelynite so that wouldn't work for me, but that does sound like a good deal if you can swing it. How'd you two get into the business of running a newspaper? Did you inherit it, or just decide it sounded like a good idea one day, or what?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's her paper thing. She had a library back home too and decided to branch out. Big into encouraging literacy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I've tried giving lessons before, but I haven't the knack for it; I'd often get impatient with the kids, and that's not good for anyone. Making sure kids have teachers who aren't evil is important, but I leave it to people who are better qualified for the job."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are a lot of schoolteachers... evil?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Back before Andoran got its independance from Cheliax, pretty much all of them were, yeah. And once we got our freedom we obviously needed to change that but you need a lot of teachers if you want to put everyone through school like the Chelish did and of course it's not like the kids in the orphanage could learn from their parents instead or anything so someone's got to help them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That sure sounds like a really bad problem to have!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Someday I hope we'll be able to free Cheliax too so it's fixed for everyone, but I don't know how we'd manage it. Andoran's got Felandriel Morgethai, of course, but that only goes so far when our army is much weaker and we can't go running to Hell for help like they can."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not caught up on politics on this continent. Uh. Who's Felandriel Morgethai?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess I should have guessed that from the eternal rose not ringing a bell, my bad. Felandriel Morgethai is the strongest wizard in Avistan and maybe the inner sea. She runs the university in Almas, helped us get our independence from Cheliax, and most people figure she's why they haven't decided to take another swing at us since."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wow, good for her."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I certainly think so. Where do you hail from? Vudra? Tian Xia? Arcadia?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's called Scythia but we're pretty sure nobody's heard of it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh, I kind of figured there'd at least be some neighbor of yours we'd be able to place, especially since you don't act like you're from the darklands. Is Scythia on an isolated island?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It is not."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh, maybe it's on another planet like Castrovel then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can't rule that out. We dunno how we got here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"My condolences on getting separated from your home, then, though I'm at least glad I got to meet you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You too."

Permalink Mark Unread

In that case Sosiel will be happy to return to talking about artwork for as long as Iskander seems interested since he has rather a shortage of such conversational partners.

Permalink Mark Unread

He has to do networking for Ky but maybe Sosiel can swing by the library later and they can talk, uh, coats of arms, apparently he needs to design a coat of arms.

Permalink Mark Unread

He'd be delighted to!

Permalink Mark Unread

Anyone else look like they need chatting up?

Permalink Mark Unread

The spiky haired girl from earlier has a couple of books on her, but she's currently in the process of being run off after having finally annoyed one too many people. Nobody else seems to have anything notably detectable by Kybele's domain. If he's looking for visually striking people, there are a couple that might qualify like those people with assorted vaguely demonic looking traits hanging out near the edge of the party or someone slightly shorter than Nurah among those speaking with Seelah, but there's nobody unknown to them that screams rich or important or dangerous.

Permalink Mark Unread

He'll drift over to Seelah. He's not sure if the vaguely demonic people are neathers or, like, demons, and if they are, like, demons, he doesn't want to be right next to them.

Permalink Mark Unread

They're perfectly happy to avoid him too, just like they are almost everyone else.

The group in question is pretty far into their cups, judging by the flushed faces and, well, all the beer, but either Seelah's been pacing herself any time he wasn't watching or she has a pretty astonishing tolerance for alcohol.

"Iskander! it's good to see you again. How are you enjoying the celebration?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's pretty decent! I bet Ky's having more fun than me but I'm not unimpressed."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, if there's one thing that Mendev does right it's definitely party. Iskander, this is the league of the inspiring cart! We've got Elan, Jannah, and the little guy over here is Curl; they're good friends of mine. League, this is Iskandar; I ended up in the caves under Kenabres with him and his sister a few days back."'

"I keep telling you Seelah, I'm part of the houndhearts, not the league of the cart." Despite his complaints, Elan can't help but smile a bit when responding. "It's a pleasure to meet you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"These sound like highly exclusive clubs." Do they do handshakes here?

Permalink Mark Unread

Not usually, but they'll figure out what he wants... relatively quickly if he offers, at least for how tipsy they are.

"Oh yes, nothing but the cream of the crop of the crop crusaders here. Well, us and Elan, at least."

"Hey! Curl..."

"He's definitely got you there."

"Not you too, Jannah! Augh, truly I am assailed on all sides. "

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ky says it's the done thing to go crusading with a party of adventurers while the army does army things, which kind are you guys?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I'm stuck with the army for the foreseeable future," Curl offers, "But these clowns have their choice of it."

"We've mostly been doing independant patrols along the wardstone like, but I'm not sure that's practical if we're going to be operating inside the barrier," Jannah responds, choosing not to address the poke. "Without it zapping them, we'd have a tough time with succubi or worse yet vrocks. It might be a time for a return to normal army operations, and I mean there's no better time than the start of a crusade to shake things up."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Normal armies good against vrocks?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, if you've got clerics or paladins at least. Normal attacks don't do much unless they're helpless and you can go for a coup de grace, but if you've got blessed arrows you can kill them while they're still flying."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, cool. I'll make sure Ky knows she needs to go heavy on the archer units."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hey, I'm beginning to feel ganged up on here. What's wrong with a nice longsword or two? Elan, back me up here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Look, I'm not saying I'd ever want to give up my sword. And I'm way better at taking down stunned demons than an archer, or at keeping them away from my allies, and I injure demons more heavily than an archer does. And those are all good! But for those of us not blessed by the goddess to be awesome at killing demons, there's a lot to be said for ganging up on them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fair enough, I suppose you can keep talking about the benefits of archery."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If blessed arrows are really expensive or something maybe fewer archers is better, what do I know."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think it's 50 arrows per sword? Something like that, at least. If you're fighting constantly you can get in more strikes than that with a sword before the duration runs out on the spell, but only one person can use a sword at a time."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That is my understanding of swords." He makes a note of this.

Permalink Mark Unread

That'll about exhaust their interest in talking practical matters, unless you count them bemoaning having to purchase new camping supplies after they abandoned their old set to return to Kenabres as quickly as possible or discussing in steadily less and less useful detail the feasibility of getting drunk safely on campaign.

Permalink Mark Unread

Iskander drifts off.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ky hands out paper stars and, after a flash of inspiration, copies of her hat - hers is woven and for her to make them quickly the copies can't be, but they can have the same color patterning on them - to anyone who seems interested, and listens for anyone with advice or questions.

Permalink Mark Unread

People will absolutely take these! Some of them apparently brought rocks or trinkets for her to breathe on in the hopes of capturing a bit of her luck, but if she's taking the initiative to hand out items handmade by her own power most of those will be happy to take one instead, and she'll start seeing the hats on a smattering of heads in the crowd. She'll get people thanking her for saving the city, and telling her to give the demons a taste of their own medicine, and wishing the blessings of the inheritor on her, and in one case a small child asking her if she has a magic sword like all the statues of the goddess do and if so can he pretty please see it.

Permalink Mark Unread

She does have a magic sword! She doesn't want to draw it right now but he can see the hilt.

Permalink Mark Unread

He will be very begrudgingly satisfied with this and when his mother pulls him away he'll start enthusiastically swinging around his own imaginary sword.

Permalink Mark Unread

Does he want a paper sword? Not as sharp as hers, but stiff enough to swing.

Permalink Mark Unread

...nevermind she's back to being his favorite person again. Yes, absolutely he would.

Permalink Mark Unread

Paper swords for all the kids who want paper swords!

Permalink Mark Unread

A handful more who are nearby will absolutely take one, and she'll see a handful more trickle in as they presumably hear about her having them from the people she handed it out to. It would appear that someone making swords by magic is a real winner among that demographic, boys and girls alike, though some of them have to be dissuaded from immediately using them to try and fight each other.

Permalink Mark Unread

After a bit more of this, Camellia stops by in a short lull between well-wishers.

"Knight commander, huh? Someone's moving up in the world; I'm pretty sure that ranks a poor benighted noblewoman like me. How's life at the top been treating you so far, now that you've got your well-deserved recognition?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, it hasn't been long, but so far it mostly seems to involve giving out souvenirs." She plops a paper hat on Camellia's head.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I suppose if it's a gift from our newest knight-commander I can hardly refuse."

Camellia takes a moment to adjust how it sits on her head, her face the very image of dignity, before she abruptly breaks back into a grin.

"Besides, just give it a bit. I'm sure in no time at all you'll be graduating from museum gift shop to sarkorian tourism minister. Got any big plans you can share?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I know... one of my funding streams. I am sort of hoping for some combination of marching orders and my senior staff having great ideas, I was mostly appointed as a figurehead and will be learning on the job."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Pretty sweet deal if you can swing it. All the prestige and glory of being knight commander, none of the busywork so you're free to focus on having fun or leveling. Does your adventuring party have room for another member, or am I too late to out-compete the dozens of offers from solars and gold dragons you've doubtless recieved?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I would be delighted to have you, I'm sure you and all the solars and gold dragons will get along famously."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Delightful. Any new faces I should expect to see? Also, remind me to take you shopping, or at least through my wardrobe; you shouldn't have to stick with just one set of clothes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd appreciate that! We're probably close to the same size. I assume you saw everyone who was up being introduced alongside me, and you've met Iskander - I might ask Seelah and Daeran if they're interested, and Ember."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh my, first name terms with Count Arendae already? You certainly work quickly. I can't imagine Seelah turning you down, since she seemed quite impressed with you before your promotion, but it's harder to say with Ember."

Permalink Mark Unread

"She's a curious sort but she's extremely useful."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, as long as she doesn't get distracted helping rats again. The sleep is a good trick, at least; if she didn't already have it I'd consider it for myself."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, could you pick it up if she doesn't want to join the gang?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. If there's a way to get any of the greater hexes some witches are supposed to have, I haven't figured it out yet, but the normal ones work the same way for shamans as witches."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Neat! It's so good you might want to grab it anyway, to have a second go at anybody who resists."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I suppose I do need a bit more range anyway, since not everyone will be so obliging as to remain firmly on the ground. and I don't have a ton of options there unless learning to fly myself counts. What about you, any abilities you're looking to pick up?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I might learn to fly! I heard about a fellow back home whose thing was light, not paper, and he could make and use wings that he made out of light, and if you can do that with, I reiterate, light, paper should be a piece of cake. I might also want to pick up some magic in the local tradition. Gotta do as much reading as I can before it's time to move out of my library."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I considered wizardry at one point, but I wasn't bright enough for it and listening to spirits came naturally to me. Supposedly it's the best if you get good enough at it, but everyone saying that's a wizard so I've never taken it too seriously. I could look into tracking down a spirit for you for shamanism though, if you wanted that. Outside of that... well, sorcery is an obvious pick if you've got the knack, or entering the clergy if a god will sponsor you, and they don't take half as long to learn to use."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I should read up on gods too, in case there's one I'd click perfectly with."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I suppose the number of offers you get will offer the first objective proof of how good taste the gods have. Make sure to record it for posterity."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Will do, if that's the sort of thing one can count."

Is Ember around? Has Daeran fled the scene?

Permalink Mark Unread

Neither of them are in evidence; the former's reason is anyone's guess, but the latter most likely decided his desire to avoid his cousin outweighed his desire to taunt Hulrun more.

Permalink Mark Unread

Valid. Where's the Queen?

Permalink Mark Unread

Over back near where Harmattan is, though she's apparently taking the time to speak with some seemingly ordinary crusaders at the moment.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ky weaves in her direction, though not in any hurry, stopping to distribute smiles and hats and handshakes.

Permalink Mark Unread

With the ease of someone with either incredibly extensive practice or an unfair amount of natural talent, Queen Galfrey has arranged to be just finishing up a conversation as Kybele arrives and ensured that there's nobody obviously waiting to speak to her that she'd be spurning even slightly by instantly responding.

"Knight Commander! I see you've become quite the fashion icon."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's all to Iskander's credit, he designed the hat. Is this a good place to talk broad strategy?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I try to never assume a demon couldn't be spying on me unless I'm in a private sanctum, but anything merely not public should be fine."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Since I've never done this before I'd appreciate an outline of what you imagine the campaign will look like - how many people I'll have and divvied up how, the supply situation, where we'll operate from, the protocol for picking up and emplacing a wardstone if we take some defensible inward territory. If that's sensitive or you'd want to look some things up I'm equally happy to take a letter about it later on."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The precise details should wait for somewhere more secure, but an overview isn't an issue; it's nothing they couldn't learn by more ordinary spying. I brought with me about seven thousand soldiers - four thousand of them professionals, and another approximately three thousand levies I could muster and put to campaigning on short notice - to make up the core of your force, but I expect we should be able to pick up almost another thousand in recruits from Kenabres and the surrounding villages without compromising the wardstone line unduly. Once word of the crusade spreads and the soldiers have time to travel, you should expect to swell to between a third and half again that much from mercenaries, and I expect I can get Lastwall to send a detachment of their veterans to help stiffen the lines. Expanding much beyond that will depend on how well the crusade does. The more pressure you take off the wardstone forts, the more I can redeploy their garrisons, and the more impressive your victories seem the better rates I can get on loans and mercenary contracts. Most of your supplies will be coming up the Sellen by barge and then by oxen, which makes starting near Kenabres very convenient, but we do have some teleportation capacity for the highest value or most urgent transportation. My hope for the crusade is that Khorramzadah's forces are still in enough disarray that you can retake Drezen, which would be a major symbolic victory, but I am fully aware this will not be an easy task and demonstrating the ability to keep winning is more important than any individual victory."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Drezen, hm - I'd like to know more about what's known about the place when it's safe to do so."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course. I'll arrange to have a casting of private sanctum available tomorrow, and schedule things so you can make full use of it while it lasts."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Great. Anything I should read up on particularly before then to better inform my questions?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I Imagine a refresher on any areas you wish to give more of your personal attention would not go astray, as well as expanding your familiarity with the less commonly sighted varieties of demon and their known capabilities. I myself relied heavily on the Inheritor's commentary of her own crusade in the Acts back when I first lead men in such large number, particularly on the organizational and moral* aspects of warfare."

 

*Unlike its English counterpart, the Hallit term used unambiguously references morale and not axiology, though of course the Acts of Iomedae deals with both subjects.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good thought. Anything I should be doing besides reading? That's my first thought for everything but it might not be the only one."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You've already spoken with most of your new coworkers, or I would suggest that. It might make sense to imagine that in a month or two you're critically short on or suddenly realize that you'd forgotten something, and the work back from whatever it is to what you can do about it. It's not always wise to focus on failure, but right now is likely the easiest time to make preparations and an ounce of prevention now may be worth a pound of cure later."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, I like that as an exercise - let's see - if we do retake Drezen do the Sellen shipping routes extend there easily? Is there arable land or will we be relying entirely on shipping for supply? What regulatory structure will I be operating under? Do all the countries recruits might come from speak the same language? Will they bring their own weapons and armor? Are funerary customs here very particular? How fast and how reliable is message delivery?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The Sellen itself doesn't lead quite to Drezen, and the upper reaches get somewhat more difficult to navigate, but any staging areas for the attack should be easy to supply by water and if the city is taken we can move a wardstone there and put your overland supply lines on this side of the border. Most of the wounded lands are not currently especially arable, but if you can make the approaches secure enough Drezen will be able to supplement its imports even if a garrison large enough to hold it is unlikely to be self sufficient. Mendev's laws and the worldwound treaty will apply to the crusade even when you're operating in former Sarkoris, but as knight-commander you won't have to answer to the nobility. Most recruits will speak Hallit or Taldane, but you might get some who speak Skald or Garundi or Kelesh."

She stops to think for a moment about the other questions.

"The recruits from Mendev will be armed and armored when they arrive, but some of the levies don't always keep their gear in good repair and you'll want replacements for wear and tear or battle damage anyway, and especially lots of arrows. Foreigners and mercenaries it will depend on who they are and where they hail from. For funerals ideally you'd want some Pharasmins up there but most of the civicly minded ones tend to get drawn in by Ustulav, so that's not as easy as it could be. Locals will mostly expect it of the Desnans or occasionally the church of Iomedae; Ramien would know more about what if anything he needs. The spell sending takes 10 minutes to cast and communicates with almost complete reliability instantaneously, but has a limited throughput. Anything that you can't fit in a few chunks of 25 words will probably have to be sent by horse or wait for the next teleport."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Where do arrows come from? Or for that matter Pharasmins? Is it normal to set up a code with short rare words standing for long likelier phrases, for Sendings?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Arrows we can supply some of, but traditionally there's an understanding that you recover arrows when possible and repair or reuse arrowheads, since they're significantly more expensive than the shafts or fletching. Your archers should be able to do some of this themselves but I confess I don't know how much, I left that to my quartermasters to arrange. If I knew where to get Pharasmins that would make supplying you them a lot easier; Osirion and Ustulav have unusually large numbers, but the former are hard to persuade to relocate this far and the latter tend to see themselves as being too busy. Lastwall has a standard code phrasebook that we and Cheliax have standardized on for worldwound operations for when we need to warn each other, but it's considered good sense to keep the list short and easily differentiable and then use normal speech whenever it's not needed."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can I have a copy of the codebook? I suppose I don't know for sure if I'll have anyone who can cast Sending..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, of course; Garms, Harmattan, and Gaunther should have their own copies, but I'll make sure you get one as well. As for sending, it's a cleric spell so Ramien and Jhoran will be able to prepare it, though obviously in limited numbers since it's trading off against other fourth circle spells they can cast."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I should get myself familiarized with their spellcasting options. And Mendevian law and the treaty. How quickly are people expecting me to have a first move planned out?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It will take several days to integrate the forces you'll be taking on from Kenabres and the environs; certainly it doesn't make much sense to move out before then, but it would be wise to have your first step ready by then even if it's not more complicated than just advancing up alongside the Sellen."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What form does integrating the forces take?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Captain Harmattan should be able to handle it for you, but the idea is that it should be clear how many of them there are and how many people you need to pay, who they take orders from, what their needs are for resupply, where they are to pitch their tent and can be found when not on the march, and so forth. The paperwork involved can be rather annoying, but trying to fight without a clear chain of command is far worse."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, if there's one thing I'm advantaged at, it's paperwork."

Permalink Mark Unread

That startles a laugh out of the queen.

"If only the Inheritor had seen fit as to bless me with that during my generalship."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You seem to have done pretty well with what you had."

Permalink Mark Unread

“I suppose it’s always easier to notice all the ways you don’t match up. The birthright and destiny of man…”

Her voice trails off, and she shakes her head.

”Is there any other questions  you have for now, or just things for once we can speak securely tomorrow?”

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's plenty to keep me occupied with research till then, thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

“Inheritor’s blessing go with you, then.”

With her conversation with Kybele complete, Queen Galfrey seamlessly returns to speaking with, listening to the concerns of, and inspiring the common soldiers.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ky distributes hats on her way out. Retires to the library, sends Iskander for food, and sits in the center of the stacks, feeling her way along the imprints of the letters on the pages, reading what she needs to learn.

Permalink Mark Unread

The party goes on well into the night, but the central mass of people is a ways away from the library and its only loud in the incidental way that lots of people interacting while some of them are drunk is, not a coordinated effort; if she just wants a quiet rest of the evening and night to herself, she can obtain that without much difficulty.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yup. She's feeling more oriented by the time she goes to bed, though she's still read barely a fraction of the books.

Permalink Mark Unread

Her sleep is undisturbed, as is her rising, but an hour and a half after dawn a runner arrives at the library with a message for her. It's apparently not urgent enough that he feels the need to interrupt her if she's busy, but he will stick around until she's ready for it.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do tell," she says, quite promptly once she is aware of the runner.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Knight Commander!"

The soldier snaps to attention, saluting her.

"I'm here with a message from the queen; she said to inform you that she has a private sanctum available at the temple of Iomedae, and that I was to deliver the message and then relay back what time you are available for a meeting of the crusade staff there."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I will be along in twenty minutes." That should be enough time to scare up some breakfast. "Thank you very much."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yessir."

With his message delivered, the courier will take off at a jog south by southeast towards the temple.

Permalink Mark Unread

She brings Iskander on the grounds that he is basically her personal assistant.

Permalink Mark Unread

Once at the temple, they're directed past the nave into the back areas of the temple. There's an armed inquisitor waiting at the doorway, but after quick check of their alignment and magical auras they're waived past to the sanctum. From the outside, it looks like a dark foggy mass and is eerily silent, but once they cross the boundary line they can see just fine. Inside the meeting room with Queen Galfrey are the subordinates Kybele was presented alongside yesterday - Captain Harmattan, Baroness Gaunther, Jhoran Vhane, Ramien, Wilcer Garms, Irabeth Tirabade, and Nurah Dendiwhar - as well as rather more surprisingly count Arendae, who is looking around with visible boredom but becomes slightly more animated when the two of them arrive.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hello there everybody!" says Ky, plopping into a seat. If there isn't a spare for Iskander she'll whip something up for him out of paper. "Daeran, I wasn't expecting you, are you through commissioning my ballad already?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If only I had an actual reason to be here like that. No, there's some nonsense about my having to be here as the head of house Arendae. I've got to stick around long enough to keep up appearances and then get out of your hair for your very important crusade planning."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm afraid that's not exactly accurate, Count. This meeting will be very important for your future, since you'll be joining this very important crusade, so you'd best stick around."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You cannot be serious. Cousin, have you finally learned to joke in your old age? I won't say it's not past time, but I wish you had picked a better subject to get started with."

Permalink Mark Unread

"On the contrary. The 5th crusade will be able to make use of all the healing it can get - something you can supply in spades, but now for a far more noble cause than as a pick me up for party guests with a hangover. You've been remiss in your duties as a nobleman for far too long, Daeran, and it's past time you started doing your duty."

Permalink Mark Unread

Daeran stares at his cousin, his jaw slack. For once, no quips emerge from his mouth; he has been struck dumb by this turn of events.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Your Majesty, I had not been eager to employ conscription."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Much of our army runs on conscription; of all the nations on Golarion I think only Absalom's does not, and that's more for reasons of incapacity than principle. In Count Arendae's case, however, the obligation to take up arms in defense of Mendev is one he received alongside his own noble title. If you don't think his help is worth the headache of employing him, as knight commander you are of course free to be rid of him, but for all his faults the count is a skilled healer and reasonably capable spellcaster."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd be delighted to have him, it's the accompanying resentment that I fear might not make an ideal companion."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That I'm rather less able to help you with. If I knew a way to get my cousin to take on responsibilities without being forced, I would have used it long ago."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you want me to immediately fire you?" Ky asks him.

Permalink Mark Unread

Daeran visibly considers it, before shaking his head.

"No, living my life is one thing, but people like the prelate would be even more insufferable if I outright refused it. Besides, I don't imagine that would leave me free; my cousin doubtless has some other duty lined up to foist on me that I expect I'll like even less and that doesn't have the mercy of me answering to someone mostly tolerable. I reserve the right to complain incessantly about the injustice of it though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wouldn't dream of stopping you! Conscription is just a prettier word for slavery, and if we can't think of a better idea, that may not leave us with other options but it's a failure of imagination and not of the folks who want to stay at home growing cabbages and holding babies."

Permalink Mark Unread

That'll produce a bright smile from Ramien, though almost everyone else in the room seems rather more lukewarm on the sentiment.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That business handled, we can move on to other matters."

The queen unfurls a topographical map of the wound, with Kenabres, Drezen, and the wardstone lines clearly labelled.

"Here is what our strategic situation looks like at the present. As I mentioned, the goal of this crusade is to assess the feasibility of retaking Drezen and, if it is not too unfavorable, to do so. Of lesser focus but still great importance are scattering demon armies, tearing down their fortresses, slaying their commanders; anything that will ease up the pressure on the wardstone fortresses or make the job of the next crusade easier to accomplish. You've all been briefed on your specific roles in the crusade, but ideally all of you will have a passable holistic view of the effort; between that and questions unwise to ask or answer outside of a sanctum, I've set aside some time on our agenda to accomplishing that."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ky shakes out a roll of paper that wasn't there a minute ago and sets about dyeing the sheet different colors to copy the map. Does it have the whereabouts of any demon fortresses?

Permalink Mark Unread

There are confirmed fortresses at Threshold, Iz, and Drezen, as well as a handful along Lastwall and Chelish lines, but most of the rest of the map is bare of them and instead has names of probably-still-active demon generals and a vague sense of their areas of control. One gets the sense that scouting the wound in detail is hazardous, particularly outside the area that forces at the wardstone line can support.

Permalink Mark Unread

Unsurprising. She copies it all very meticulously. "How in-date is this map?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The Chelish, Lastwall, and Mendevian areas are up to date as of a month ago, and Numeria's bubble never changes. Information on Irrisen's line is anywhere between a year and a decade and a half old, but we would know if there was a breakthrough reasonably promptly. As for the disposition of the demonic forces, much of it is information garnered from the fourth crusade, but we've been supplementing it with news from captured demons and occasional scouting raids, so it's of limited reliability but judged sufficiently better than nothing to be worth including."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ky takes notes on this, looks around at her staff to take their temperature on the subject. "What kinds of intel-gathering magic have we got at our disposal?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Jhoran Vhane will field this one!

"At second circle, there's augury and lay of the land. The former is a somewhat unreliable source of information on the result of actions in the immediate future, whereas the latter gives you knowledge of the geography of your surroundings. When I cast it, I get everything in a six mile radius; I believe Ramien would get slightly less than that, and most other clerics with us significantly less. At third circle, there is locate object to find a specific known item, but it only functions within a few hundred feet so you need to have a general idea of where to look. At 5th circle, there is scrying and commune. The former is a lengthy process that allows you to spy on a known individual and see their immediate surroundings, while the latter allows me to ask a handful or yes or no questions of Torag in exchange for a moderately expensive amount of incense. Ramien again should have the same at that circle, but of Desna instead. Aside from that, there are a number of spells that can gather information on a target in front of you such as arcane sight to identify kinds of magic or true seeing which cuts through all illusions, and some spells not available to anyone in our force like greater scrying, discern location, and arcane eye that we might nevertheless be able to purchase scrolls of in limited numbers if there is a great enough need."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So there are improvements to be had over wading into demon territory and looking around but not really overwhelming ones considering expenses."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Some wizards have avian familiars that are smart enough to report back to their master, but the fourth crusade was in perennially short supply of them and if they were ever slain it noticeably weakened their master. As far as I am aware there are none in the forces I brought with me, but if you prove successful enough to attract skilled adventurers that will eventually become available to you. You can do a more expensive version of this with called outsiders, but this also has the issue that if they are slain they perish for good, so many are reluctant to scout the wound in any real depth. Otherwise, I did not manage to find any solutions superior to scouting detachments despite working to keep abreast of any developments in the field."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ky nods.

If Daeran gets that ballad sung all over the world, maybe she can just wade into the worldwound in a hurricane of confetti all by herself -

Best not to get ahead of herself. Anyone else in the room have comments?

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have one. Knight Commander, what's our policy on criminal and otherwise potentially politically awkward recruits? There are a lot of people that come to Mendev to fight demons in exchange for sheltering under the worldwound treaty, but taking them in can sometimes sour relations with the countries they're wanted by. I can push the line that this is perfectly legal and that if they don't want it to happen they should contribute more to taking back the wound, or we can arrange for them all to go to the wardstone lines and I'll be very apologetic about it to try and keep support coming in, but it would be diplomatically awkward to have to switch between them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The wardstone lines as opposed to what other position?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"In our crusading army. Lots of them tend to have useful skills we might want, like wizardry, but there's the question of if getting them in our forces is worth the added hassle as opposed to hoping they free up some ordinary soldiers for us."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can you explain why it would be provocative to have them in the army by comparison to having them in the garrison? Naively I'd have guessed the opposite, I'd assume that vindictive sorts would want their outlaws in the less pleasant position but perhaps I'm just wrong about what that is."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's mostly a question of who they'd be annoyed at. The treaty legalizing it is old enough that anyone inclined to get upset at Mendev for it already is, while the crusade has a chance to be seen as a separate entity. I didn't make that distinction since as queen it was rather futile and felt I needed all the adventurers I could get, but you're not Mendevian and aren't already at loggerheads with House Thrune so you might get somewhere with it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah, thanks for explaining - I think it isn't very likely I'll be able to avoid being provocative to House Thrune for long, so we may as well field their refugees if it's legal to do so."

Permalink Mark Unread

“Got it. Annoying Cheliax always plays well with Andoran and Galt, so hopefully I can offset any annoyance they feel somewhat with that.”

Permalink Mark Unread

“I also have a question about what we want in terms of prioritization, but a somewhat more material one. I’ve got a relatively good offer on some extra warhorses lined up so we can beef up our cavalry scouting arm, but it’ll be expensive to move the extra grain in and I’d be less confident we could afford it if our Knight Commander couldn’t generate paper. Knight Commander, Captain Harmattan, Baroness Gaunther, Lady Irabeth; do you have any thoughts?”

Permalink Mark Unread

“I’m disinclined to go for it. If we have extra weight allowances on the transports, it should go to food for the men to help keep up morale and extra arrows and gear to keep the forces we have in fighting shape. Having better mobility and intelligence is important, but less so than being better able to win the fights.”

Permalink Mark Unread

“While I don’t disagree with those points, our forces are already a little lighter on cavalry than I’d like for the amount of travel this campaign calls for; I think it would be worth paying some hard to measure costs to firm up our status there, since every ambush spotted and path located directly saves lives and time.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do we have trained riders currently between horses?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not incorporated into units. But there are plenty of people currently serving in the infantry with most of the prerequisite skills, and there are underhorsed noble retinues we can most likely tempt to the front with the promise of keeping the steeds after the campaign. Our cavalry numbers are more often held back by the number of trained warhorses available and the expense of maintaining them than the riders skilled enough to make use of them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Could the horses be brought in themselves carrying enough supplies to get us a head start on things less bulky than grain? I'm not sure how different the training process for pack horses is, maybe they can't pull a cart, but if the issue is mostly about the expense of shipping rather than the cost of the grain itself would that close the gap a little?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Warhorses and draft horses are very different animals. Even aside the risks of them injuring themselves pulling significant amounts cargo, a warhorse needs more food for itself than it can carry on trips longer than a short distance, so you have to either be able to supplement it with stores along the way or get them a logistics train. This and the price of training them are why we only have as much cavalry as we do, since while having cavalry can be a priceless advantage it's one that's rather pricy to purchase."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Got it. I'm leaning no warhorses right now unless this is a stunningly good deal that you wouldn't see the like of in the next year."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Understood."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I also wanted to know more about Drezen - is it structurally intact, will it have any supplies in it the demons wouldn't have looted for whatever reason, how big is it..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The walls and most of the buildings are likely to be in ill repair, though I doubt we'll be lucky enough that the gates are easy to force. You can expect a lot of slapdash and low effort work for the parts they bother to repair, except maybe the center citadel if Darrazand or Aponavicius ordered it for appearances. It was first designed as a city for war, to hold against the demons without a wardstone; there are two rings of immense stone walls that guard the edge of the city and the elevated inner ring, and it could house nearly ten thousand souls at its peak with the food storage to withstand months of siege. In the day the approaches were kept clear of obstruction to improve the lines of fire, but I'd bet against the demons having kept that up so there should be some protection as we approach. If we retake the city, repairing the temples and houses will be significantly cheaper than building them new, but it'll need work rather than being ready to move in in a day. As for supplies, it's hard to say; the demons and cultists living there need to eat and to have arms to fight with, but whether they'll be fit for consumption or of good enough quality to be worth using is doubtful."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And what can you tell me about Darrazand, Aponavicius, anyone else we're liable to run into early on?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Darrazand is a Balor; thankfully not as mighty as Khorramzadeh, but still incredibly dangerous. Like all balors, he's immune to lightning and fire and all but proof against any weapon not blessed by a cleric or wielded by a paladin, and any direct magic not cast by an experienced wizard or cleric. He can teleport around freely anywhere within the wound, dispel most magical effects, create firestorms and mind control anyone who isn't a paladin or veteran adventurer not covered by a protection from evil who he gets in close enough with. According to our intelligence, he recently ousted Aponavicius from Drezen, but in case that's in error Zuhra Aponavicius is a particularly deadly marilith, highly skilled as a combatant and commander even by the standards of their kind. She lacks most of Darrazand's powerful magic, but is also capable of teleportation and is even more deadly in melee combat. I fought her once in the fourth crusade and barely made it out alive. None of either's subordinates are even half so dangerous, thankfully, but I can't rule out Minagho deciding to give you more trouble to repay the defeat you dealt her and I imagine you understand the danger there."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What's the intel source?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The same one that warned us of the attack on the wardstone; one of Desna's agents has been spying on the demons for us, and the goddess relays their messages in our dreams."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...huh. I guess it's demonstrably better than nothing but that's really weird coming as I do from a place where Desna is unknown, is there anything else you can tell me about it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Certainly. We only ever receive messages through dreams where it's hard to make out details, but they usually take the form of a woman set against a backdrop of stars relaying us a short message of the goings on amongst the demons. Almost all of it has either proven accurate or unfeasible to check. The message doesn't just go to empowered Desnans, though she does seem to have an easier time reaching her clerics; both Aranka and Thall dreamt the message in the lead up to the attack when they were sleeping at the temple. As for details beyond that, we haven't received any, but it is not unusual for The Great Dreamer to act via such portents."

Ramien then frowns slightly.

"Unfortunately, it's not solely good news I can relay here. For the past few nights, including after the wardstone was cleansed, we've only been receiving the same message on repeat. I hope that's simply because She felt it was important enough to make sure it got through, but I am somewhat worried that whoever this is overreached themselves with that message and was caught."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What is it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Ramien closes his eyes, and then recites the message as he remembers it.

"Hear me, dreamer, and take heed! The hordes of the abyss march on Kenabres! Their target is the wardstone, and they must not be allowed to succeed. Otherwise, the result would be disastrous..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I got that one too, but not since we got the wardstone cleared."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll take that as a positive sign then, but the only sure answer will be whether new visions appear or conspicuously fail to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Any other in-date intel from that or other sources I should hear about while we're here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Many of them have been obviated by now, but there are a few that might still be relevant. There are rumors among the demonic forces in drezen of more powerful varieties of normal demons showing up, and not in the usual way of Vrolikais being a further evolution of Nabasu. Our best guess is that this is about Abyssal Huntresses, which are a particularly deadly coterie of succubi that we're told have also been operating in the wound unusually often in recent months, but the source of the rumor could also be something else entirely or nothing at all. There's also been some clashes between an ash giant tribe and Baphomet's forces in the stonewilds, which might mean added demonic casualties or some ash giants pressed into service under Derrazand depending on how that ends up going. "

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ash giants, I read up on different demon types but not those."

Permalink Mark Unread

“They’re enormous humanoids, about ten feet tall fully grown. Not particularly bright on average, but not so much so they can’t work tools or produce capable tacticians. The ones I’ve fought against made use of tamed giant spiders and disease in combat, which aren’t especially effective against demons, but they’re still enormously strong and hard to put down. I’d bet on an ash giant against a babau or an incubus any day, but superior numbers or a few greater demons could make it go the other way.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Any possible help from that corner, or does it stop at incidental clashes with the demons? Any other local populations that might be worth reaching out to?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm. I don't speak the local giant dialects but I might be able to find someone there who can speak Hallit and can negotiate, and if we're spending teleports on it getting a casting of tongues wouldn't be that much more expensive. I'm not sure how far we'll get, though, ash giants are pretty famously insular and hostile to outsiders, which is a good thing when it comes to them clashing with demons but less helpful to safely making deals with them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is my and Iskander's language magic limited to Hallit or is it more general, I can't actually tell from the inside."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm hearing you in Taldane, so I assume not. Did you not cast the tongues yourself?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It was on us already when we came to and must have been cast during our missing time."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh, I was under the impression that tongues was one of the ones you could only make permenant on yourself. I guess there's always scrolls, if you can get a 6th circle wizard to scribe it for you, but it was always prohibitively expensive when I looked into it. Congratulations then, I suppose."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks, I just wish we remembered what happened! Anyway, this is mostly only useful if the giants can read, since things bottlenecked on us personally are going to be an issue sooner or later."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Tongues doesn't work on writing, do you have comprehend languages permanently too?"

Apparently this is what it takes to surprise Nurah, because there's a hint of jealously in her voice before it vanishes.

"Ahem. Most giant tribes are not especially literate. There are exceptions, but fewer of them among ash giants and I don't think we have any particular reason to believe this group is an exception. We might be able to get a message to them that way, but it would be hard enough to negotiate anything significant via conversation that trying it in writing sounds like a struggle."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I must, since I can read - I guess I haven't actually checked if I can also write in local languages, I've been taking my notes in Scythian." She tries it. "- nope. I will have to actually learn some Golarion languages, I guess. I'd still like to keep an eye out for anything suggesting we can negotiate usefully with them, they must know the terrain, but if it'd be complicated and expensive I'm certainly not confident enough to suggest any unusual outlay of risk or resources."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll let you know if anything seems promising; it may become more feasible as we approach Drezen, for instance, and travel becomes less prohibitive."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks. What other sensitive things should a Knight-Commander know that I'm not thinking of because I'm from another planet?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you can manage it, it would be helpful to find time in your schedule every few days to go amongst the ordinary troops and talk to at least some of them. It's not really practical to know everyone in a unit when it's this large, but soldiers fight better when they know their commander is on their side and fighting for them, and when you need that loyalty the most is when things are tough and you can least afford to spend time shoring it up. It's my job and that of our other officers to do that as much as we can but that can't completely substitute for attention from the top."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sounds good to me. Remind me if I forget, all right? Maybe through Iskander since if I forget I may be juggling a thousand things."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If there is nothing else for the moment that needs this level of privacy, I won't keep you, but do not hesitate to come to me if something comes up that you didn't think of while I'm here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you, your majesty!" And out she and her brother go.

Permalink Mark Unread

Daeran is out the door before they are, though he has to balance his desire to leave with avoiding doing something as ill advised as running away and giving his cousin an excuse to hold him longer so he's hardly moving as fast as he could be.

Permalink Mark Unread

Captain Harmattan, meanwhile, lingers a bit, as do Jhoran Vhane and Baroness Gaunther.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sorry about that whole business. I will try to make the campaign as painless as possible for everybody," she tells Daeran, when they're out.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I feel the painless ship has already sailed, but I'll settle for not boring as long as you refrain from being a paladin about it. What about you? Still happy with your deal now that you've gotten to see more of cousin dearest?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It suits me fine. If I'm going to change my tune I'd expect the horrors of war, not the horrors of bureacracy, to be the tipping point."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Personally I would say any sensible person stays as far away from either as they can manage, but I suppose I could hardly call myself sensible even prior to today. Not unless Hulrun was nearby and I was trying to give him an aneurism, at least. Hmm. I'm half tempted to imply to him that I'm a more loyal citizen than he is, with the proof that I'm going on the crusade and he isn't, but that risks him deciding to come along and getting away from him is the only real upside of this whole affair. What are your thoughts, is the apoplexy on his face worth the risk?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"He seems like he might be possible to manage.. at a higher skill level than I possess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Terendelev could halfway manage it, but I've never seen anyone else come close and I'm not sure if it's the bit about her being a dragon or just eight hundred years old that does it. I expect if Iomedae herself were to show up in Kenabres he would try to burn her as a demonic plot, at least if he couldn't be distracted in time."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, in fairness, pretending to be Iomedae does seem like the sort of thing a smart demon would try."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Alas, the burden of command has corrupted you so swiftly. It's only been a day, and already you're poking logic shaped holes in all my arguments. As a healer, I pronounce the case hopeless; there's no cure, and your condition is terminal."

Daeran lets out a melodramatic sigh and wipes away an imaginary tear.

"Poor Kybele the Curator, gone too soon from this world. If only I had known her longer."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Write me an amazing eulogy, why don't you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We are gathered here today, not to celebrate a triumph, but to mourn what we have lost so we do not forget."

The moment he begins speaking, the mirth vanishes from his face to make room for the mournful solemnity that takes its place; only the occasional twitching of his lips gives away his true feelings.

"On the eighteenth of Arodus, 4715, Kybele the Curator passed from this world. But she was not the only one robbed by this tragedy; she leaves behind a brother, who loved her as life itself, and many in Kenabres now find themselves mourning the loss of a friend. Though she only walked among us a short time, she was known to all for her kindness, wit, and heroism, with which she saved many in Kenabres from demons, cultists, and boredom. Alas, that which withstood the trials of war and the wrath of a Lilitu proved insufficient to slay the dreadest of foes, responsibility. She contracted an acute case of Knight Commander from Queen Galfrey against which all help proved insufficient, and perished shortly after in a valiant struggle against that foulest of plagues. May the judge have mercy on her for her failings, and her soul find the next life it seeks."

Permalink Mark Unread

Clap clap clap. "Much though I regret the circumstances I am looking forward to having you on board."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And I suppose there are worse fates than following you on crusade. Only one or two though, mind."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Only one: not following me on crusade." Wink.

Permalink Mark Unread

The shudder that comes next is only mildly exaggerated.

"That's true, if there's one thing that I'm certain I would like less it's whatever my cousin has cooked up to make me regret my decisions if I end up bailing. Especially not after she successfully blindsided me like this."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Gotta love family harmony."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The really incredible part is, we're somehow not even the worst culprits among Mendevian nobles, just the worst that don't keep it behind closed doors."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wow."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, she didn't seem like she was personally raring to join the crusade so at least I won't wind up refereeing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yet more small mercies. Incidentally, do you have a vice of choice? Normally I like to show off my excellent taste with alcohol, but since you don't drink that puts something of a damper on that, I don't expect you gamble, and there are too many paladins around for any of the really exciting parties. Thus far I have commissioning works bragging about you and possibly rare books, but I already promised you one of those before this mess and I'm still working on a taste in books that's impressive for reasons other than being able to throw money around. I don't suppose you're an epicurean, or just dying to get your hands on some particularly high quality pillows?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Would you be trying to bribe me to some end or another, Count Arendae?"

Permalink Mark Unread

“It’s only bribery when done by the lower classes, like-” Daeran lets out a pompous sniff “-merchants. For those of allegedly finer stock, you’re supposed to pretend it’s just generosity. But in this case no, unless you count overlooking my failure to divine the answer without help; in that case most assuredly.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I do like a nice meal as much as anyone, but if you seek to spare no expense I want magic items, those aren't so much a commodity at home and I currently only have two."

Permalink Mark Unread

"A dreadfully practical choice, but I suppose that just means I'll have to evince more creativity about fulfilling it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You can backchannel with Iskander if you want to keep me in the dark while you plot."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It would defeat half of the purpose if I relied overmuch on that, but perhaps once I've narrowed it down to a few candidates. Speaking of you, Iskander, it strikes me I've been rudely ignoring you, and I mostly try to only be rude on purpose. Have you any dark and terrible secrets to ominously hint at? Or shall we stick to more boring matters, like whether you use paper like your sister or your hobbies?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I do not have dark and terrible secrets. I like drawing and dancing and designing her cool paper outfits but do not personally have an affinity for paper."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, you've still got time to acquire some; I'd personally recommend something that gets you magic powers out of the deal. While your sister is knight commander is the best time for it, really, since she'd be the one who decides your punishment if you get caught. I'll refrain from commenting on your dancing or artwork until I see it in person but you have my compliments for whatever role you played in her aesthetics."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks. She has absolutely no taste in clothes so it's my job."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah, there you are Kybele. And the Count too; it's an honor."

Camellia sketches a shallow curtsy.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Please, the pleasure is all mine. And who might you be? I thought I'd seen everything the nobility of Kenabres have to offer, but I surely would recognize a flower as fair as you had I seen you before."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You flatter me too much, Count; I'm afraid I seem to have never merited an invite to one of your illustrious celebrations. I'm actually here to meet with Kybele. Is now a good time, or am I interrupting something?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Strategically irrelevant chatter. Daeran, Camellia; she's been helping me out these last few days."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I can't exactly claim any grand strategic motive either; I was simply wondering if this was a good time to help you with replenishing your wardrobe."

Permalink Mark Unread

"A worthy goal; I wouldn't dare suggest Iskander's current efforts fall short in any regard, but variety is the spice of life."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Iskander hasn't had a chance to go shopping for me in this world yet! As far as we can remember! This is a fine time for me to go be a clotheshorse."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I can't say the selection from Kenabres tailors is incredible - I need to rely on imports for things beyond the basics - but it's somewhere to start, and we can get your measurements in. Do you have any must-haves like number of pockets, or should i just be suggesting anything that looks good?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Practicalities like pockets I can do on my paper layer." She pats her armor.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then Camellia can lead her to a building in the middle city where she claims the only tailor in Kenabres really worth bothering with is. There's signs of battle damage in the recently repaired windows and walls, but whoever runs the place either paid enough or knew the right people to get it done remarkably quickly; all the paint is even already dried. When the middle-aged woman inside gets a look at their clothing, she immediately starts trying to defer to Camellia, but when she produces a bag of coins and mentions they're there for the new knight commander the woman readily changes her tune and asks Kybele to hold out her arms so she can take her measurements.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ky takes the paper off for convenience.

Permalink Mark Unread

"She looks awful in pink and not a lot better in grey or brown. I've been doing yellow and blue but I think if she's going to be doing a lot of knight-commandering where people need to see her on a complicated battlefield it might need to be brighter than it is now and maybe with some white since most paper is white and that's on-theme. Do you do shoes here? She needs practical shoes, she will ditch them and run around in paper boots if they slip when she jumps onto roofs or does something else silly like that."

Permalink Mark Unread

With Kybele's cooperation she can work very efficiently!

"I don't do shoes myself; it's a terribly different skillset, trying to do both just means you don't really have time to master either I say. But I can recommend you a skilled cobbler, Ser Nikita of-"

Permalink Mark Unread

"He just said it needs to be practical. Ser Nikita's work is fine if you're just there to show off, but it's not suitable for anything much more active than dancing, and certainly not jumping off a roof."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right, of course - perhaps Anselm, then. Turn around for me, would you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Turn. "The clothes will ideally also be practical."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I don’t make armor, but I certainly won't send you off with something that'll catch or tear. If you want something that'll stop a sword you'll need at least another layer."

She finishes her measurements. and then directs them towards one wall of her store where a number of dresses hang, spanning the distance between some gauzy numbers she rejects to ones made to go with trousers that look somewhat similar to Camellia's outfit.

"It's about what I expected on size, there's plenty I can tailor to you. Let's see, we don't want anything with frills or excessive lace..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The paper'll serve as armor, this just needs to go under it and look snazzy while also not trapping every drop of sweat and particle of dirt it touches or catching on every plant I walk past."

Permalink Mark Unread

It takes some back and forth, but eventually they manage to settle on three outfits that get approved by Iskander and Camellia doesn't totally hate. She promises to have them tailored to fit Kybele within two days.

Permalink Mark Unread

Camellia counts out the money they owe so that either of them can pick it up whenever she's done.

"Where to next? Are you in the mood for boots, or would you rather accessorize first?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"My current boots aren't so bad. What accessories are you imagining I need besides my iconic hat?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, if you're satisfied with it there's hardly a need, I suppose, but I've always enjoyed having the right piece of jewelry to complete a look." She gestures to her chest, where she has a silver necklace made to look like a snake made of bone. "Since I'm paying for things, if we don't get something it should be because you don't want it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're too kind. I don't have anything against jewelry and perhaps there'll be something lovely."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Please, I don't need to be kind to want the people I'm hanging out with to look their best, and trying to look better by comparison is for people without the ability to stand out anyway."

The jewelers she leads them to has mostly an ordinary selection of gold, silver, and gemstones, and there are a handful of pieces with incredibly tiny gems set on them that brag about containing genuine diamond.

"Anything catch your eye, or shall we try some stuff on? Oh, and skip sunhammer's stuff, it only works as a status symbol if you get it commissioned from him personally and his waiting list for custom projects is public."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, I like the gem chips - I don't care if they're diamonds, I just like the intricacy of the designs..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm, yes, I see it. Shopkeeper, do you have something like this but with sapphire on silver? Or mithral I suppose, but judging by the limited supply of diamonds I'm not holding my breath."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Begging your pardon, my lady, but there's not much call for Mithral in jewelry here."

Especially since you can't really tell it apart from silver unless you're examining it extremely closely, he valiantly refrains from saying to the wealthy customer.

"If you want something more impressive, I could get you something with larger gems?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, that's definitely the right size - larger wouldn't have the right visual effect."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Certainly, my lady."

The man does as requested, and brings out several options, only one of which Camellia reluctantly deems satisfactory and pays him for before presenting it to Kybele.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's gorgeous, thank you. I will have to be on the lookout for your taste in gifts too, I have never been in such a gift-giving culture as this before."

Permalink Mark Unread

"My own motivation was more to spoil a friend, but if you think of something far be it from me to turn it down."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll keep it on the back burner, I daresay I won't have the spare time to go on a shopping quest."

Permalink Mark Unread

Their journey out of the inner city is interrupted by a woman with spiky hair. To Kybele's domain sense, it's obvious that she has rather a lot of paper on her in addition to the loose sheets in her hands.

"You there, girl! What are the favored colors of the goddess Iomedae?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I suppose I've seen a lot of red and gold but I don't know if those are her favorites, why?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's half correct! Red is indeed one of Iomedae's sacred colors, but while gold is associated with the inheritor, her second sacred color is held to be white. I'm conducting a survey to measure the theological knowledge of people in Kenabres, for publication in the Encyclopedia Golarionica! Now, next question - back before he became a god, did Aroden ever fight against the abyss?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not that I've read, but I would have had to have read it, I'm not from anywhere around here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Though his more well known defeat of Deskari and his cultists in Sarkoris took place after he ascended to a god, Aroden lead an army to the abyss to slay the demon lord Ibdurengian back while he was still a human wizard. And it's fine that you're not from Mendev originally; lots of people in Kenabres aren't, so it wouldn't be much of a random sample if I took that as a reason not to ask you. Now, the third question on the survey: for what feat is Areelu Vorlesh best known, and with which god did she cooperate to achieve it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That one I couldn't tell you. Uh, we're pretty sure we're from another continent at least, maybe another planet."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fascinating! I've never got to interview someone from another planet before, though I suppose any questions on that subject don't belong in the Encyclopedia Golarionica. Perhaps a sequel is in order once I publish? Anyway, Areelu Vorlesh is best known for working with Deskari to open the worldwound, though some of her earlier work on hybridization sounds just as fascinating. Last question for the survey; which evil god works with the forces of good to fight against the worldwound?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That one I know. Asmodeus. Or at least Asmodeans, as far as I know he doesn't put in personal appearances."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Correct! Tell me girl, what are your plans for the next few days? I still need to interview some more people to make sure my results are statistically significant, but I have no intention of passing up on a chance to learn about another world from a primary source!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, maybe you missed it but I've been named Knight-Commander of the fifth crusade."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sure I heard it at some point, but I don't remember anything irrelevant. Does that mean you'll be leaving Kenabres to go into the worldwound?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I believe that'll be indicated from a strategic perspective, yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm. I could just interview you before you leave, but that would make any followup questions difficult, and I'll need more firsthand examination of the interior of the worldwound if the encyclopedia is ever to be a truly comprehensive resource anyway. How do I join your group?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are you suited to fighting demons?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Combat is one of the least interesting possible uses of magic, barely above necromancy or abjuration, but I suppose I could if needs must. I'm a third circle wizard, with a specialization in illusions and scrolls."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I would be delighted to have you aboard and if you need paper for writing scrolls on you will have an unlimited supply."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wonderful, maintaining proper documentation means I go through them extremely quickly, not to mention when things get damaged while I'm running away and I need to copy it over. The inquisitors in this city are especially rude about that. I'll get to writing up a list of initial questions while I finish my survey work; where will you be once I'm finished with that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Presuming you finish before we move out, you can find me in the library."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wonderful! I'm sure the world will thank you for your contributions to advancing the boundaries of science."

Without a word of farewell, the woman sets off again, presumably in search of more people to interview.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I certainly hope she is really third circle," Ky remarks to Camellia.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll admit, there's a part of me that hopes she isn't since she seems like she could be... trying to interact with for long periods. But she seems like an extremely straightforward person, so I doubt she'd be offended by you asking for a demonstration."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Next time I spot her I'll ask. I have the impression casters are an outsized benefit to an undertaking like this one."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can't say I've ever run a military campaign, but that matches my impression, especially as they get better at it. Third circle isn't all that impressive as casters go - the strongest clerics in the city are at fifth or sixth, I think - but she might well be the strongest wizard here, unless the queen brought some, and witches don't get all the same spells wizards do."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And scrolls sound good too, as a specialty to have."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not sure why, isn't that the trait of wizards it's easiest to offset via buying things? Oh- unless you mean for synergy with your power, I didn't think of that. Have you tried it yet?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not yet, but she seems like she'd be game to try things."

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, there are definitely worse reasons to put up with someone, especially if it's contingent on their performance actually materializing. Unless Kybele has something else she'd like to do while out, Camellia will follow her back to the library; reading is hardly her favorite pastime, but indulging herself at the moment would be spectacularly ill-advised with all the crusaders around, and even if she defies expectations and doesn't materialize some exciting new event in the near future hanging out definitely beats killing time at home.

Permalink Mark Unread

She is welcome to come to the library. Iskander is actually reading but Ky prefers to read by just sitting near the section she's interested in, skipping her attention between all the books as they answer or prompt questions.

Permalink Mark Unread

Even better.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's a few hours before Nenio arrives at the Blackwing library, her innate distractability having fought a valiant but ultimately doomed rearguard action against the possibility of learning about another world. Despite having presumably spent the intervening time running around with a heavy backpack, the girl doesn't look the least bit tired, as though she had simply forgotten the entire concept to replace it with further manic energy.

"Hello again, girl! I've compiled a list of questions for you!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hi, can I take some of them? She's deep in research mode."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Who are you?"

Despite the question, Nenio's tone is more quizzical than dismissive.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm her brother, so I know some of the same sorta things."

Permalink Mark Unread

The incomprehension continues for a moment, then the enthusiasm is back in full force.

"So you're also from another world, the same one as the girl? What world is it? Do you naturally look like this, or is it something you chose to fit in? What are your world's scientific achievements like? What species do you have there? What were the first five differences you noticed about Golarion after your arrival?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know the place to have a name. We look like this, we're humans, everybody's humans there actually. Ky had to special order movable type, so I guess maybe we have a little more invention going on in areas that aren't magic? Magic is really different. Noticed the not everybody being humans thing too. Also it's cold here though probably my world has some cold places I've just never visited before. People are awfully religious in a way they're not back home. Is that five - I guess it's four - uh, the whole, demons attacking everything, thing, is pretty conspicuous."

Permalink Mark Unread

A few things will quickly become apparent. Firstly, that Nenio appears to be an incredibly prodigious writer, especially considering her refusal to do things like stop while she's talking. Secondly, that Nenio has an awful lot of questions written up and an apparent willingness to keep asking them indefinitely.

"Fascinating. What does magic look like where you're from? If you're less religious, what gods do get worshiped anyway? What do people do about healing with less clerics around, is it just herbology and surgery or can you do it with arcane magic? Is this unusually cold by your standards in general or just for summer? Do people in your country have a statistically significant lean towards a specific alignment or is it mostly an even spread? What are the primary methods of transportation you're familiar with?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yep, that's obvious. He just wants to keep her off Ky for a while, she's in a book fugue over there.

"Magic at home all looks like Ky's, more. Like, not paper in particular, different people have different domains, but that general sort of deal where you can control some specific thing. It's herbology and surgery and some magic but there are pretty few people whose domain is flesh that you want to let poke you. It's cold here in general, winter at home sometimes snows but not much and it doesn't get this - bitey. Nobody's domain is alignment so I don't know what anybody's is. People walk, or ride horses, or get on boats."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So there aren't any empowered clerics at all? Some people have theorized that religion wouldn't survive as an institution without their influence, but if the difference is just the fervor that has interesting implications. As for the domains, I'm not aware of any kind of magic like that; it sounds vaguely similar to the abilities of some outsiders like elementals, but there aren't elementals of paper or flesh, and while sorcery and divine empowerment can both be said to have themes corresponding to the bloodline's source and the god in question they aren't limited to that. Is there an established progression to how someone's magic grows in strength, or is it ideosyncratic and varies person to person? How large do your boats get, and do they usually rely on magic to travel or just sails and oars? How many languages have you heard of your world having? If you don't have a way to check alignment, does that mean people mostly muddle by with guessing or that they don't know what the concept even points to?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"There's some religion but much less, totally different gods, and it's like, much less important to everybody. There's sort of a progression, but like, somebody whose domains is birds is going to have a hard time making birds out of nothing the way Ky can make paper out of nothing even if they're the same amount progressed or even if they could beat her arm-wrestling. Boats can... carry a hundred fifty tons, I think, some of them? I don't know how long they are or whatever. Usually no magic, or they're constructed with it but aren't still magic after the magic guy leaves. I have heard of... uh... at least fifteen, but I'd be really surprised if I'd heard of even a quarter of them. I think people care about being law-abiding versus not and about being good people versus lousy ones but there's no, like, objective answer you can just discern, you'd have to look at people's criminal records or something."

Permalink Mark Unread

scribble scribble.

"I see. Are there notable patterns in what kind of domain people get, such as based on personality or ancestry or place of birth? Are some domains more common that others? How do people progress their domains? Do domains ever get more broad as they get stronger, or just more powerful at doing the same things? Can you detect how powerful someone is? Does everyone have a domain? Do you have a domain, and if so what is it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, it seems pretty random, mine is mushrooms. Ky's just lucky she got one she likes so much. No domains are really common but some are maybe especially rare? They don't get broader, just more powerful. You could detect it with like... arm wrestling or something maybe? Everyone has a domain, or like, would if they were powerful enough."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So becoming more capable in your domain also makes you physically stronger? There are physical correlates to being capable of powerful magic, but it's mostly just resilience that increases more. Perhaps domains are more attached to the physical body? Or maybe there's some trigger required to strengthen physical capabilities that most people on Golarion haven't uncovered? Or perhaps a consequence of divine healing, creating a pattern for enhanced durability that acts as a path of least resistance? None of these seem like they would have predicted that result in advance, so probably it's none of them and I need to spend more time generating hypotheses later. How does one get powerful enough to manifest a domain; would it be something that probably would have already happened on Golarion if people here were capable of, or something specific that if I could go do it to a hundred people I might be able to get a proper sample of golarion domains?

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, more powerful people at home are stronger and faster and more agile. We don't have divine healing, so if there's lots of that going around here maybe that's causing some of the differences. If people on Golarion could do it then they definitely would've already."

Permalink Mark Unread

(Un?)fortunately, Nenio is completely undiscouraged by - and likely oblivious to - Iskander's efforts to politely elide the source of his and Kybele's power.

"In that case, I need to make optimal use of the sample size I have! We'll need to get a complete baseline of your current abilities; grip strength, lifting capacity, running speed, endurance, reaction speed, and so forth, as well as of course any measurable traits of your domain like range, and then graph their progression against each other and time as you get more powerful. It'll need new units - maybe more than one set - and rigorous measurement, but it'll be a start to measuring the correlation between different traits and maybe even get some insight into the causation. For best results, you should be getting stronger at the same rate each day, or at least from the same inputs."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I do not have the kind of control over my power level you are imagining, can people here do that??"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thus far, my data is inconclusive! Increasing your channeling capacity for magic involves using it extensively in high tension and risk conditions, especially risk of death. However, for some reason almost everyone is extremely unenthusiastic about participating in my experiments to measure it! I only have my own data to work on, which is full of confounders since it's hard to separate my own subjective estimation of risk from recorded absolute risk, and I am very easily distracted!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That does sound hard. I don't mind... squeezing things or whatever... so you can watch my progress. Ky might not be as game."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If so, that would be disappointment - a larger sample size is always better. Still, we can get a lot of good data just from you!"

The girl then takes off her badckpack, and bends over to go digging through its main compartment for a minute before triumphantly emerging with a metal spring, which she proceeds to measure the stiffness of by counting how many of the books in her bag she needs to balance on top of it to depress it by a third, before awkwardly trying to squeeze it herself and only managing to slightly compress it. She presents it to him with one hand, while the other holds a piece of string with regular markings on it - presumably for measuring distance.

"An imperfect measuring tool, particularly if you end up getting much stronger, but luckily with springs there's always a linear relationship between the strength required to compress different springs! Now to test it - how far can you compress the spring with one hand?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Squish. He's stronger than her, but not out of distribution for adult men. Maybe out of distribution for adult men with his physique.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's not exactly a hard task to be stronger than her, given that she pretty much is out of distribution for adults in the opposite direction, but she also takes notes on how objectively far he can compress it. Unless he pushes back or stops going along with her, Nenio will try and measure his deadlift by stacking books until he struggles to pick the pile off the ground before pulling out an hourglass and asking him to run laps around the library so she can record his running speed.

Permalink Mark Unread

He'll run but objects to unshelving books; Ky would be sad.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nenio is not usually one to let people being sad stand in the way of scientific discovery, but once Iskander brings up that objection she also realizes that books don't have a consistent weight and it would be more ideal to count with bricks, or better yet materials of uniform composition and easily measured volume metal ingots or water. She moves on to the next task on her list and by the time she finishes recording his running data seems to have put out of her mind entirely. Is Iskandar willing to have his flexibility, balance, finger dexterity, hand-eye coordination, durability, and endurance, and do his answers change if she reminds him it's for the sake of science?

Permalink Mark Unread

He's up for having these things tested except for his durability, and doesn't get any more enthusiastic about that upon being reminded!

Permalink Mark Unread

But it's one of the clearest overlaps between their forms of progression! It'll be uniquely useful for making a comparison!

When these lines of argument don't end up being more persuasive than the proceeding ones, Nenio will absentmindedly thank him for his contributions to her research and then get started trying to see if she can find any patterns. Given long enough, she'll finish that and then start hitting the stacks; as plans to distract Nenio from interrupting a research subject to interview go, feeding her another one seems to be wildly successful.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, good, mission accomplished.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ky has so much reading to do. She's going to be trying to lead an entire crusade and right now she's still routinely caught off guard if someone mentions a species that lives over there and has strategic relevance, she doesn't know what spells exist, she doesn't know enough about how religion is practiced here. She's skipping between books in her range so fast it's almost like she's reading six of them at once, though it looks like she's just sitting in the aisle with her eyes shut.

Permalink Mark Unread

One common misunderstanding, even among people who have lived their life on Golarion, is that only certain types of people can interact with magic; Clerics, aided by their god, wizards, after long years of careful study, sorcerers, drawing upon the power of their blood, and so forth, as though not interacting with magic is the default and each individual ability must be explained and justified. For most purposes this intuition functions fine, but it falls apart on sufficiently close examination. For instance - if the difference between a wizard and a commoner is training, does that not imply that they were previously just insufficiently skilled at using magic?

The truth is that to some extent or another, every living being on Golarion interacts with magic. The problem is getting it to do something useful, and it's this that practice can solve; practice carefully hanging arbitrary spellforms for later... or practice taking on the correct cadence of information to coax magic into the proper patterns. For some this takes the form of singing ballads, others chanting poetic histories, or for a rare few... well, the written word has a poetry of its own.


It's not really a new sense, not like her domain offers - casting a spell has a rather more subdued feedback. That doesn't mean magic responding to your will isn't noticeable.

Permalink Mark Unread

- startling!

...well, her first instinct is to see if this matches up with anything written or drawn in the library.

Permalink Mark Unread

There's not really any great correlation among scholarly works, since it doesn't match up at all with how wizards hang spells, or clerics or even paladins pray. What it does match most closely is the description of using song-sorcery in the gothic romance novels (of disputed factual accuracy) by Ustulavan author Ailson Kindler; once she has a hint of where to look, she'll find more references in collections of epics that relay the experiences of their cantor or interviews with opera singers about the feelings associated with a particularly brilliant performance that seem reminiscent.

Permalink Mark Unread

- fucking awesome.

What does her new spell feel like? Can she correlate it with any shapes recorded here? She can also just cast it but so many possible spells aren't the sort of thing you'd wanna do in a library.

Permalink Mark Unread

With any other spell, the details of its functioning might not be intuitively obvious, but for Kybele a spell for reading would be hard to mistake for anything else. It doesn't offer understanding, but perhaps that's just the kind of thing you have to figure out the hard way.

Permalink Mark Unread

Eeeeeeee!

Is there... any magic to read... in this library, or does she have to go windowshop for scrolls. Oh, or she could ask Nenio. "Hey Nenio!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Nenio looks up from their work, and there's a moment of blank incomprehension before something seems to resolve.

"Oh. Hello girl!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You have a spellbook, right? Can I see it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Asking a wizard, especially one who does spell development, to share their spellbook is a major faux pass. A spellbook represents a major outlay of capital to fill out and the source of all their power; if you want to see it, you usually carefully negotiate to pay for copying specific spells.

This is why it only takes a few seconds for Nenio to reply.

”Sure!”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks! I think I have a reading-spells spell. I think I'm some kind of song-sorcerer without the singing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wait. Wouldn't that just make you a sorcerer?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That depends entirely on which model of sorcery best reflect reality! Classically, of course, that answer is correct, but it hasn't been the mainstream academic consensus since relatively shortly after Camellia of Eldir's theory of quintessence. Under that model, it should be possible to have someone with the same quintessence as a prototypical song sorcerer but with a variant method of channeling it, much like how some sorcerers can effectively use their magic even in the fits of rage. Such a person would still be 'just a sorcerer,' but only to the extent that song sorcerers are already 'just a sorcerer.' However, a number of more recent studies have found methodological flaws in her work-"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, yes. But given that sorcerer is already a really wide description and as a practical matter song sorcerer mostly just implies that you can do battle songs, that just seems needlessly confusing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, right now I only have the one spell, but I think I have to talk to do it. Talking I can do, but I'm no great shakes as a singer." She flips through the spellbook gently, without touching it except for the covers, and picks a spell that looks - friendly. "They say that dark Welexi's wings are crafted out of light," she murmurs.

Permalink Mark Unread

The experience is quite similar to her sudden ability to read any language; one moment, the diagram seems like so much gibberish, and the next she can see it refers to twisting magic into a specific twisted loop that lets the resulting spell repair things. She can still see the actual markings and how they relate to the spell, which suggests that identifying a spell like this from it's diagram can be done without magic, but she gets to skip over that entire hassle and grasp the general use details at a glance. Once cast, it doesn't require any particular effort on Kybele's part to maintain, but it doesn't feel like the change to her perception is permanent.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Eeee this is awesome. I should get some scrolls when I have more cash to hand."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You could also make them yourself! Usually only wizards bother to pick it up, but anyone who can cast spells can learn if they try."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can you teach me?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That doesn't sound very interesting compared to doing science or using magic."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You can't do science while you teach me to make scrolls?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I also thought that I could make scrolls while doing science, but it turns out to get good results on the most interesting experiments you actually have to pay attention."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, what if the teaching was the science? You measured a lot of Iskander's physical abilities, but the only magic involved was his unique powers. Since Kybele can actually cast spells, wouldn't this be a good way to expand your research?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I've never taught anyone to make scrolls, so it wouldn't exactly be very useful information without a point of comparison. Capabilities data points in isolation are hardly science. Hmm, that would work though. I'd just need to teach you at the same time, other girl, and compare your progress."

Permalink Mark Unread

"My name is Camellia."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I've already forgotten it!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If I gave her a nametag would that help?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I forget everything irrelevant. If the rich girl wants me to remember her name, she should do something historically significant or contribute to science, like Areelu Vorlesh or Aroden."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Does being named the same thing as someone whose name you remember help? The quintessence person."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why would that make her less irrelevant?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It'd just mean you already know the name."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nenio looks puzzled, as though she has no idea how that could possibly be relevant.

"...Sharing a name with someone who made contributions to science isn't the same thing as making contributions to science," she tries.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Understood, I just thought it was worth a try. Sorry, Camellia, I think she's impaired."

Permalink Mark Unread

Camellia still looks extremely annoyed, but takes a deep breath and let's some of the tension go.

"I suppose if they really can't help it there's no point in being annoyed at them for it, but I am not spending however long it takes to pick up making scrolls being called rich girl."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you want me to call you something else, you could try having a more obvious character trait for me to refer to you by instead!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Camellia's brow twitches, but she heroically remains silent.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe we can learn scrolls from somebody else, I don't think it's a very rare skill."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's true. Either it'll just be a temporary annoyance, or it won't and it's because science girl over here is a good enough teacher that it's worth it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ooh, what an interesting idea. Maybe I should introduce myself as that!"

Her control group now reluctantly on board, Nenio can get out her scroll supplies and start showing them how to put a spell to paper.

"It usually takes about an hour for even an expert to make a scroll properly, and you should be prepared for it to take them longer even before they get good enough not to mess up, but basic scrolls don't require any great talent. You just have to use ink to make the same support structure for hanging spells!"

Nenio looks at them as though expecting to see sudden dawning comprehension, but when it fails to materialize she instead gets to showing the relationship between the diagrams in a spellbook and the resulting three-dimensional spell structure, and how you can then transfer that structure to "hook" onto a scroll rather than your soul.

"You should start with detect magic, since that one is pretty easy to see if you did it right and then you can watch me hang a spell to get a better intuition for it; since that's not one of the spells you know, I can cast it onto the scroll for you once you finish the anchor, and then you can just peel it off to cast it!"

Permalink Mark Unread

The information from read magic does seem to help, especially with making sense of the work in progress, but it doesn't obviate the teaching like it does for identifying spells; about ten minutes after she first cast the spell, the effect wears off, but there doesn't seem to be anything preventing her from just doing it again.

Permalink Mark Unread

She casts it a few times, taking notes in abstruse shapes embossed in scraps of paper she conjures up for the purpose. "Is the ink essential qua ink?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Usually yes; paper isn't typically magically active enough to make an anchor even if you put it into the proper shapes, though you might be able to save some time later if you noted where to draw it ahead of time and then filled it in when you had access. It doesn't have to be this kind in specific if that's what you're asking. I know of a dozen kinds of ink that work varying well for making scrolls and you can even use spellsilver if you really want - that was an expensive experiment."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It sounds it." Paint paint. Her hands are quite steady.

Permalink Mark Unread

With Nenio's assistance, they can both make good time on scribing their scrolls; for all her problems with pedagogy, Nenio seems genuinely quite talented at the job and can give the reason for every step at whatever level of detail is desired. It's still not the easiest task in the world, but a little under an hour and a half later Kybele is the owner of a scroll of detect magic. Camellia's is lagging a bit behind, but still seems likely to finish successfully.

Permalink Mark Unread

Kickass. And now she can read-magic her own scroll and take more notes on it so she can get it done more smoothly next time.

Permalink Mark Unread

It is happy to cooperate with this endeavor, at least insofar as inanimate objects can be happy. It's probably not something she can totally automate any time soon, but if she can practice making the trenches for the ink on paper precisely enough - and possibly scratch a few scrolls working out the kinks, depending -  she could probably save quite a bit of time making ink channels for all the stable parts and get through the job much faster. The bits you have to edit on the fly seem less amenable and she'd still need to hook the spell, but they're not the majority of the work. It's also a bit less obvious than it could be, but if she also looks at Nenio's spellbook pages for detect and read magic she'll see a lot of similarities. If for some reason she wanted to make a scroll of her own spell, she'd likely have an easier time figuring it out.

Permalink Mark Unread

She will whip up an appropriate length of paper and start experimentally embossing for a read-magic scroll, narrating what she's doing in case this inspires Nenio to correct her.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nenio is perfectly happy to let her make her own mistakes; indeed, she gets steadily more enthusiastic watching Kybele as she continues her work. Only once she finishes and it fails to hang properly does she step into explain the problem, at which point she erases the offending bits so that Kybele doesn't need to redo the entire thing.

"You've got quite good instincts for it! People who don't do wizardry don't tend to pick up scroll development nearly this quickly."

As if to underline Nenio's point, Camellia curses under her breath as she has to redo another line on her second copy of the detect magic scroll.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ky redoes the parts she got wrong, adjusts her notes to account for the error. "Thanks!"

Permalink Mark Unread

If Kybele is feeling like she has the hang of it, the next thing to do is to use the scrolls to cast a spell. Some people tend to think of this as being a different thing from making scrolls but Nenio thinks that's a a silly distinction since it's pretty much just the same thing as hanging the spell but in reverse. They should both be pretty easy to use, since they're both spells you can cast with song sorcery; read magic might be a bit easier since she can cast it herself, but there's also less benefit to having it up for the same reason.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Will I be able to re-use a detect magic cast from a scroll the same way I can re-use my read magic?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No. A spell trigger wondrous item or a staff can do that - or theoretically even a wand if you were incredibly good - but scrolls are single use items. If you were a wizard you would be able to prepare a spell off a scroll? There's not really any advantage to that over a spell book, though, and if you have a scroll for reference you can copy over the relevant diagrams without using it up. Mostly scrolls are good for storing up spells for future occasions, like stuff you only need in emergencies, or to get spells you can't cast yourself."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Could I have a spellbook even though I'm not a wizard, would that make any sense?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"What a fascinating idea, library girl! I'm not sure; it's certainly not easy, since most sorcerers don't and many of them would want to, but I think arcanism is supposed to involve something like that. The only arcanists I've met refused to answer my entirely reasonable questions about what they were doing, but that just means you won't be limited by any preconceived notions about how it's supposed to work!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, if it's just like scrolls except they don't stop working once you read a spell off them it seems worth a try, though I don't know if I'll get anywhere with it."

Permalink Mark Unread

If Kybele will supply the necessary paper, Nenio is very easily diverted from showing how to activate scrolls to checking over Kybele's work as she copies over the cantrips. It's actually somewhat harder than making a scroll, surprisingly, but there's less overall work so it still takes less time.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's a very satisfyingly puzzly sort of activity.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nenio might have the manic energy to work all night without needing to care about mere concerns of the flesh, but after a few hours of this Camellia's hand starts to cramp up and she becomes acutely aware of her own stomach.

"As fascinating as this is, I'm starving. Does anyone else want to get something to eat?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fuck yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not a bad idea. Thank you very much, Nenio. Do you want to join us for dinner or is that too unscientific?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good science requires sustenance, either from food or a ring!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Camellia had been kind of hoping Nenio wouldn't join them, but she supposes it would be churlish to refuse to pay for her after the lesson on scrolls turned out to be genuinely useful. She'll lead the way to a moderately fancy restaurant whose Taldane owner offers genuine Opparan cuisine at acceptable quality, and more importantly has their place nearby the library.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I heard a fairly negative review of the rings, but maybe they're fine on food and only iffy on sleep," says Ky on their way.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Iffy on sleep? That's the most useful part! I could stay up all night working on spell research, and still be able to prepare spells if I get up before noon! I tried just forgetting I was tired but, but it wasn't enough to let me prepare spells."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The thing I heard was that it means you can compress eight hours of sleep into two, but this does nothing about extending sixteen hours of useful wakefulness into twenty-two and this leaves you pretty sleepy for the six extra or causes your schedule to slip around a lot. Which is better than nothing but not the pure win it sounded like."

Permalink Mark Unread

“Oh, that. If I start to get tired enough to interfere with my work, I just forget about it and move on.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"You have turned forgetfulness into an art form."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you!"

Permalink Mark Unread

How in the world does forgetting that you're tired even help? Maybe there's a spell for it and Nenio is just messing with her, though she didn't think the girl was good enough at deception. Whatever. Camellia can't really even bring herself to care about it right now, not compared to eating. Thankfully a pointed glance is enough to convince the help not to say anything about Nenio's appearance, since she can't even count on the wizard caring enough to not bring down their party's reputation by not responding harshly enough to being questioned.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ky will have whatever Camellia recommends.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then she can also order kleftiko, which turns out to be lamb and potatoes slow cooked with lemon and garlic, followed by a honey-almond nougat called mandolato. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"This is delicious."

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh good, it's always nice to get it right.

Permalink Mark Unread

Since nobody is in a rush to do anything after they eat, Camellia will stick around for a bit and chat, but once things are done and she's paid for the meal Camellia makes her way back home. The company is fine but she's already going to be roughing it indefinitely in a few days and doesn't intend to start sooner.

Permalink Mark Unread

As one might have gathered from her earlier comments, Nenio is entirely willing to ignore sleep as a factor for as long as Kybele holds her attention, but once that stops being a factor she unfurls a bedroll from her pack and is out like a light.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ky sleeps too. She's an arcane spellcaster now, it might be important.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then they'll both be awake at a reasonable hour the next day, though Nenio also has to spend time preparing spells. In the city outside there is an air of urgency, with everyone rushing to finish up last minute preparations for their own journey or that of others, saying goodbyes, and boasting about what they're going to accomplish, but even more than that there's a sense of anticipation. Even now there aren't enough people in the city for it to be exactly clogged, the wide streets designed for easy logistics performing their job despite the detours caused by new bridges over the rift, but compared to how it was during the entire rest of Kybele's stay the difference is extremely easy to notice.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ky doesn't know how to do this. As an approximation she's going to suit up in all her paper finery and run around finding all her senior staff to see how they're doing and if they need anything, in case she can pull a solution out of her conical hat.

Permalink Mark Unread

Her subordinates are mostly very findable, likely to aid everyone else involved in doing just that! Harmattan has camped out near the gates and is coordinating the stragglers coming in from the surrounding towns, while the baroness and Irabeth are situated outside them getting all the resulting formations an assigned location when they break to camp and a marching order that doesn't leave them too vulnerable to ambush while traveling. Nurah Dendiwhar is meeting with city notables, including Hulrun and Rathimus, to discuss funding, while Wilcer Garms has apparently gone mad with power from having as much paper as he would like and is doing an updated inventory and records system so that fewer things slip through the cracks. Finding Ramien would be a bit harder, but everyone seems confident he's around there somewhere.

Permalink Mark Unread

Looks like everything is going smoothly! Do any of these people want her to stick around and weigh in on things for longer than it takes her to wave and smile at recruits?

Permalink Mark Unread

If she's interested in helping with paperwork Wilcer Garms will happily take her assistance, but since he has also hired out most of the city's scribes for the low security bits he doesn't really need to.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nurah would absolutely appreciate the help, Hulrun apparently doesn't trust anyone not strong enough to detect and she's heard Kybele has fewer difficulties with him.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Prelate, good morning! How goes it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

“About as well as can be expected, with the city as it is. You’ll be bringing some people I’ll be sorry to see go, but with the count going with you to do something useful I’m still inclined to see it as a positive. I trust your last few days have been similarly productive?”

Permalink Mark Unread

"I've been catching up on local everything - and seem to have caught a bit of sorcery, which is very exciting for me. I'm of course still blindingly new at this, have you got any advice for me?"

Permalink Mark Unread

“I’m no sorcerer, but I can recommend you try to learn See Invisibility if you can manage it. It’s incredibly valuable and you can’t even substitute for it without a the help of a good illusionist. As for the army, don’t trust anyone you haven’t recently verified too much.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Because of deficiencies of their own loyalty or because they could be magically suborned?"

Permalink Mark Unread

“Both. You can somewhat substitute the former with alignment but most people aren’t that strong even in an army.”

He doesn’t look at Nurah while he’s saying this but it’s pretty obvious he’s thinking it.

Permalink Mark Unread

"And I don't seem to have a spell to check it anyway. Is there anything to be done besides just not trusting people?"

Permalink Mark Unread

“Regular zones of truth will get the incompetent and unlucky ones, irregular checks with enchantment sight and magic circles will make it riskier for succubi, and telling Tirabade to accept inquisitorial assistance would help with the rest. That won’t fully solve it - if rooting out demon cultists were an easy task we’d have solved it long ago - but it’d be hard to manage more without lots of gold or a permanent base.”

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods seriously and writes all these down. "I'll have to see what Irabeth's stance on the matter might be, I'm going to lean on her pretty hard going forward."

Permalink Mark Unread

Hulrun nods seriously.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Speaking of gold for security, would you be more willing to support the crusade if the funds were earmarked for counterintelligence? We have paladins who could ensure the funds actually go there, if that's your concern."

Permalink Mark Unread

Hulrun shakes his head.

"No. While that would indeed be a noble goal, the inquisition's funds are still spoken for."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Who funds the inquisition, could we apply to them if they count this kind of thing among their interests?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We get funding from Nerosyan, the church of Abadar's contribution to the worldwound defense," he nods towards Rathimus, "and proceeds from the sale of of seized cultist property."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And what have I missed from you on the topic?" Ky asks Rathimus.

Permalink Mark Unread

"The Church of Abadar's chief priorities in this matter are that the world not be conquered by demons and that the worldwound treaty be upheld, with the latter result stemming from the former. To that end, we help fund the varying powers holding the wound, arbitrate disputes over treaty violations, and offer more favorable rates on loans corresponding to how much our actuaries estimate the money improves the security of Golarion and thereby reduces risk on our other investments. Unfortunately, as I was just explaining to your delegate here the Mendevian crusades are not traditionally seen as a very safe or effective investment; there's significant limits to the lines of credit you have available and absent additional information or a more reliable guaranteer I'd be pressed to give you a loan under 20%. More, for larger sums."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Unfortunate. I think back home the advice I'd give to someone with this problem would be to take out small loans and pay them back in a timely fashion, so I'll probably do that when I have specific expenses I expect to pay for themselves. Are there other tidbits I ought to know here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The church does offer a number of additional services from resurrection insurance to money changing, but probably the most relevant one to the crusade is that we act as a trustworthy vehicle for donations. If you would like, I could set up an account for the crusade that you could withdraw or add to at any sufficiently large temple of Abadar, but absent that we would set up a regular specie delivery, possibly via contracting whoever ends up doing your supplies."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know that the crusade will spend a lot of time visiting sufficiently large temples of Abadar, since I assume you have none established within the current circumference of the wardstones."

Permalink Mark Unread

"None as of yet, though perhaps if your crusade is successful enough that will change. As things stand, I expect the bank here in Kenabres to remain the closest barring unforeseen circumstances or the city being abandoned."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. I'll keep an eye out for places we could use smallish loans to establish creditability. I appreciate your openmindedness about that."

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods seriously.

"I expect we will see somewhat more in the near future as news of the fifth crusade spreads, but I'll deliver what I have so far to your quartermaster before you set out."

Permalink Mark Unread

One of the nobles attending - one Baron Gradsky, from the paper Nurah taps underneath the table - wants to sound her out on her policies for officer commissions, since Dendiwhar had been dancing around the question earlier. He has a few cousins, all of them talented and trustworthy of course, who he thinks would be a great asset to the crusade if they had a chance to prove their leadership skills. And of course if he was more confident in the crusade's success, he'd be happy to increase his financial support and perhaps speak on its behalf in Nerosyan.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd be happy to hear more about your cousins! How did they come to earn your confidence?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh good, someone who understands how things are done.

"Well, naturally they're better than most simply by birth, but they're both exceptional candidates besides. Alex is a talented cavalier. My uncle has been having him riding the circuit for a few years now, so he knows what he's doing in a fight and how to lead men against all sorts of nasty creatures, and of course he'd also be bringing some of his mounted men at arms with him to stiffen up a charge. Ever since he's taken up the position I've heard scarcely a complaint from any of the peasantry in the region escalate to my ears, and only once have I needed to reinforce him with my household troops. Victor is a swordsman and a skilled duelist, though of course he's also got personal experience fighting demons in a stint at the wardstone forts. I fostered him myself, and he can keep up with the head of my guards without issue; even nearly a match for me, these days."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They sound lovely! And what's the standard of commission to which they'll be accustomed, I'm afraid I'm drastically foreign."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think they are both ready for the role of lieutenant, though I wouldn't be surprised if Alex earned a captaincy soon."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Which would imply how many subordinates?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah, my apologies; I shouldn't have assumed your home used the same ranks. A lieutenant is the second in command of a company, which has between a hundred and a hundred fifty men."

Permalink Mark Unread

"A sizable chunk. I'll have to see if Sir Tirabade has already made plans that contradict it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, that's somewhat more disappointing than an agreement but hopefully Tirabade will see reason.

"I understand; it's always good to be on the same page as one's subordinates."

Permalink Mark Unread

With Gradsky also put off, none of the others are willing to make a play for lieutenant or cornet commissions just yet, but judging by the attention some of the other notables are paying to their conversation there's definitely interest in it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Time to go find Irabeth and piggyback off her expertise, then!

Permalink Mark Unread

Nurah will also step out with her to speak for a moment before returning to her work.

"Thank you for trying; I suppose the Prelate is just committed to whatever his current plans are. I'll let you know if I figure out what he's up to, but thus far he's been very tight-lipped about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you very much for your efforts."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nurah gives her a grinning salute, then returns to her work.

Permalink Mark Unread

Irabeth remains just as findable as she was before.

"Knight commander! I take it something came up in your check-ins?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I've got a fellow who has some pals who want to be lieutenants! How in the world can I tell if that's a lousy idea or not?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Irabeth does her best to suppress a wince, and mostly succeeds.

"I presume a nobleman looking to enroll their son? You or a professional interview the kids, make sure they aren't lying to you about their qualifications or priorities, and then ideally you only let them in as Cornets or lieutenants until they've proven themselves. Of course, that's not exactly always practical; for one thing we genuinely do need more officers than we have, and unless someone stumbles on a crate of diamonds we're also going to need more money. It's almost a cainan bargain; if you don't take in nobles officers, you're giving up most of the experienced talent and the most capable soldiers and spending a lot more money than you can afford and making enemies of the most powerful people in the country, and if you do take them a bunch of your officers end up arrogant idiots who refuse to listen to orders and the men respect the other ones less too by association. There's nothing for it but trying to thread the needle.

"Do you know who it was, and did you already promise anything?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I promised nothing. The fellow's Baron Gradsky, and he made the men sound pretty good, but he could say anything, I knew I needed to ask you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good."

Irabeth pauses, thinking back, then continues.

"I remember that name; he fought in the fourth crusade, so unless he wants his cousins killed he's probably not lying too much about their skills. Whether they're good at leadership is another question though. Ideally we'd be able to get Harmattan to handle the interviews, but he's even less a fan of having a noble officer corps than I am so it might take some delicacy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I can sound him out on it if it won't require particularly experienced delicacy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He can't be that bad about it if he's gotten this far in the army, but if you're nervous about it I can find time this evening to speak with him."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, I should learn how, if you don't think I'll be awful I'll go. Thank you very much."

Where might Harmattan be?

Permalink Mark Unread

Right at the gates where she left him! He finishes giving orders to a motley crew of mendevians who mostly seem to have standardized on bows to report to their new commanding officer who would interface with Garms about getting them access to the armory, then waves Kybele over.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hi! I hope everything's going smoothly, because I'm here to ask you to do an extra thing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Things are about as well as can be expected. Busy, yes, but more in the sense that we're trying to get large group organized than because we have any problems that aren't minor. I take it that this won't remain the case for much longer?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think it's either of major or a problem, necessarily, but I'm going to want you to assess a couple would-be lieutenant commissions that have been recommended me."

Permalink Mark Unread

Harmattan nods.

"Who are they, for what were they recommended, and are you authorizing me to handle it or to just advise you after meeting them?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Client relations of a Baron Gradsky. You can tell me not to admit them if they'll do more harm than good, I'll do my best to finesse a good deal if you clear their participation."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Understood. Either tell them to stop by here, or give me a time and place I should meet them, ideally with advance notice."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll let them know where you're to be found. Anything I should tell them if they want to prep for the interview?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Tell them to come in their gear. You can tell a lot about someone's experience from how much they struggle with their cuirass or plate."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Clever. Thank you, Captain."

Off she traipses, roofhopping to find the Baron and pass this on.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's not completely unheard of for people to travel by rooftop in Kenabres, but the directness of Kybele's route - and the size and speed of her jumps - is still enough to earn her some stares. By the time she arrives, Gradsky is no longer meeting with Nurah; instead he can be found in discussion with what look like a few other well to do people, though none seem as wealthy as he is.

Permalink Mark Unread

Down she alights, inclining her head and waiting politely.

Permalink Mark Unread

The moment he notices her, he waves her over.

"Knight commander! Bringing good news, I hope?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yup! Whenever Alex and Victor are ready to gear up, Captain Harmattan is ready to interview them at -" an intersection! "I'm optimistic they'll impress - I would just take them but I'd be lying if I said I had the experience to confirm this sort of talent myself."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll let them know," the baron replies.

 

At this, one of the other nobles speaks up.

"Knight commander, you don't need to take the good captain's opinions so seriously. I mean, I'm sure he's competent enough at administration, but he's not really the right sort for real leadership - not like you or lady Gaunther. His appointment was more to throw a bone to his faction at court, and of course you can't just have him replaced but there are plenty of other more qualified candidates if you need someone to take on more responsibilities."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm given to understand that the process of leading an army and seeing the performance of the fine folks within it will afford many opportunities to shake the best to the top, so hopefully all will be as it should in not too long. I'm happy enough to have the big title and the final say, but if I didn't use my subordinates' expertise, then what kind of leader would I be, hm?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course, of course. Pardon me, I wasn't suggesting you weren't doing a fine job so far, just offering some advice on the political situation."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll make a note of it." She will do this very conspicuously on some purpose-made paper she holds stiff as a board so she can scribble on it. "Thank you, I'll bear it in mind as I develop my own sensibilities to apply to situations like this!"

Permalink Mark Unread

There's some nodding all around, and then one of the others asks if she'd like further recommendations of the more reliable sort to go to her or if she's busy enough that she plans on having someone screen offers for her.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd love to hear about them all, but you don't need to take them to me direct, dropping me a written note or telling my brother will also do fine if you happen to run into Captain Harmattan first."

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh good, whatever country she's a noble from understands the importance of familial patronage. That alleviates most of the concerns people had from her leaning on Harmattan, and when they make a toast to her victory and glory everyone there joins in.

Permalink Mark Unread

"To victory!"

And she will get back up on a roof and trot around being visible and looking for anything else that would benefit from her attention.

Permalink Mark Unread

That'll get her a lot of attention - and sometimes vocal excitement - but the inhabitants of Kenabres don't seem to consider knight commanders the kind of person you can flag down to ask for help, so it'll be limited to what she can identify from a rooftop. What that means in practice for how she spends her time depends on what she considers to depend on her attention. People loading and unloading goods? Crusaders doing teamwork drills? Demolition and construction work on the buildings damaged in the attack? Helping injured cats? That wagon over there, with a damaged wheel that they're replacing?

Permalink Mark Unread

She will actually drop in on the loading and unloading to help with a couple big things and smile at people but then it's back up high. What's the teamwork drill like?

Permalink Mark Unread

It looks like they’ve been split into pairs, one of them blindfolded and one not, with the one that can still see giving instructions to the person who can’t on how to navigate a reconfigurable obstacle course.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, how clever! How are the soldiers taking to it? Whose idea was this, she wants to radiate approval at them.

Permalink Mark Unread

The soldiers do seem to sometimes be annoyed about the whole bumping into walls deal, but mostly just in the moment; if anyone is carrying a grudge or mad at the instructor over it, it's not obvious. The NCO running the exercise learned it from his own training back during the 4th crusade, where he thinks it was from Lastwall but isn't sure if they invented it or copied it from somewhere else.

Permalink Mark Unread

She wants to try it. Who would like to give blindfolded Ky directions?

Permalink Mark Unread

Having your boss' boss' boss come join your training is kind of intimidating; having her ask to join in is somewhat terrifying. Fortunately the intimidation is balanced out by excitement, especially once people get a good enough look to realize the rumors weren't exaggerating about her having the sword of an angel. She can get a number of enthusiastic volunteers, though a look from the Sergeant-major keeps them mostly composed. She's welcome to either pick someone or have one picked for her.

Permalink Mark Unread

She will attempt to diminish the intimidation factor by blithely bumping into walls when directed to do so by... that guy, he looks particularly thrilled by the concept.

Permalink Mark Unread

He looks even more excited to be chosen!

Navigating even an obstacle course as simple as this one by verbal instructions is harder than it sounds, especially with the main units of distance on offer being steps and getting a diagonal turn exactly right being something of an exercise in frustration; it honestly seems as much a lesson in the virtue of giving clear commands and good leadership as in learning how to rely on them. Still, Kybele is more than fit enough not to struggle with any of the obstacles she needs to climb and the test is fundamentally designed to be solved, so she'll still make pretty good time and get out with most of her dignity un-punctured by walking face first into a wall.

Permalink Mark Unread

She takes a bow at the end of the course and thanks her instructor.

Permalink Mark Unread

The soldiers applaud, somewhat more loudly than they'd been doing whenever one of their pairs completed it, and the sergeant-major gives her a nod in approval.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Keep up the good work, folks!"

And she's off again. She wants lunch.

Permalink Mark Unread

Where would she like to get it? There's a soldier's mess she presumably qualifies for, or she could stop by a temple again, but there's also places selling food that she could either pay for herself or try to track down whatever wages she's supposed to be getting as knight commander.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's a good question, actually. She'll try the soldier's mess - she feels reasonably qualified to take Irabeth's advice about talking with rank and file occasionally and it's a way to do it - and then she will go ask Wilcer Garms about the budget situation or who she should ask.

Permalink Mark Unread

The food from the mess isn't the tastiest she's ever had - certainly not compared to the restaurant she went to last night - but it's not bad, and 'hot' and 'fast' both have quite a bit to say for them. She'll get a few more double takes along the way, though.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Your salary? Certainly, let me just check that."

Wilcer Garms frowns, then goes digging into the papers in his temporary desk. Over the next few minutes he goes through several stacks of paper, but judging by the creases on his forehead doesn't seem to be having much luck.

"I'm not sure what the payscale is for the knight commander - it's not listed in the normal place or the charter, and there's not even anything in the legacy files from the fourth crusade..."

His voice trails off, filled with dawning comprehension.

"That would explain it. I don't think Mendev has ever paid a salary to a knight commander before, since up until now that's just been the queen and because Mendev's crown has been the one doing most of the funding for the crusades it would just have been her paying herself. Uh, I can authorize pay for you as a staff officer, but if you want more than that you might want to get it cleared with the Queen before she leaves town for Nerosyan."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How much are the staff officers getting?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"A hundred twenty crowns monthly, with ten more as allowances for those in the cavalry for upkeep of their horses."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is equipment like magic items budgeted separately?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not directly. You can get purchases of items you use on crusade partly subsidized, if you can get your commanding officer to sign off on it, but the subsidy isn't that large - ah, as knight commander you would count as your own commanding officer, as well as for most of the other higher ranking staff officers. Aside from that there are also procedures for loans of magical items for a specific strategic purpose, like wands of glitterdust for wizards tasked with stopping invisible demons or potions of healing for high value combatants, but they don't just get to sell it when the crusade is over if they have charges left. Most of our staff officers will probably end up with enchanted weapons and armor, and maybe a few items or full plate for the ones with independent wealth, but unless you're like... raiding dragon lairs the really expensive stuff you see in high end shops mostly doesn't get sold at all."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Damn, okay. Staff officer salary will do me for at least the time being, thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not a problem. I'll try and speak with the queen about it; it doesn't feel right for us to be asking the knight commander to work for less than her subordinates. In the meantime we can see about compensation for the commodities you're supplying. I don't want to commit to a hard valuation right now, especially when we don't know what it'll look like in practice, but some back of the broadsheet calculations suggest your abilities at producing paper will save us easily twice what we're paying you in wages and five times that if you can also make enough paper to use as fuel. Maybe even more value than that, if it turns out that having you available means we use significantly more paper than we otherwise would, or less weight being transported brings down the price per pound, but that's even harder to evaluate. I'm hoping to get Rathimus or a colleague of his to weigh in how to split that properly, but at the very least a large chunk of that ought to go to you like how we still pay wizards for scrolls they make the crusade."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll have to experiment with getting it to come out compressed or otherwise suitable for use in fires that last longer than five minutes, but it's probably doable."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Inheritor willing."

He's certainly not going to suggest she go elsewhere if she has more questions or is interested, but his experience with most officers is that most of them are unconcerned in the nitty gritty details of making an army run, and as long as there's someone to delegate to are perfectly happy to not deal with it.

Permalink Mark Unread

She peeks over his shoulder briefly but next on her agenda is to find Baroness Guanther and ask her about swordfighting lessons.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's actually quite flattering. Gaunther is skilled at using a sword - any noble worth their salt is, and a half dozen other weapons besides - but insofar as her personal combat abilities get attention it's mostly for the fact that she can do magic while fighting. She can definitely take some time to help out Kybele with lessons.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ky would like to also know how to do magic while fighting, but in truth her strength and speed have far outstripped her skill, and she isn't under the impression she can coast forever.

Permalink Mark Unread

In that case, she'll start from the assumption that Kybele is largelly an amateur and apologize in advance for anything too obvious.

"The first thing I try and drill in people's heads - especially the ones that have watched too many plays - is to forget about hitting the other person's sword. Well made swords are very durable, and magical ones moreso, but if there's one thing that will wear them down relatively quickly it's hitting another piece of tough metal with it as hard as you can all the time. The other, equally important reason is that it distracts you from the main thing you want to be doing with a sword - hitting your enemy with the sharp bits. There's a time for deflecting blows, particularly to get their weapon out position to stop you, and you don't want to mindlessly attack and get hit bad yourself, but the whole reason to use a sword instead of just a shield is to hit the other person until they go down.

"The second thing I always aim to get people to remember is to not get dragged into a prolonged fight if you can help it. Even a schir is significantly stronger, more agile, and more durable than most adults, to say nothing of babau or inheritor forbid Kalavakus. This applies less to paladins or powerful adventurers like you, but it does still apply; if you're in a fight that comes down to a slugging match, odds are decent that you'll lose. Instead, your goal is to pick fights you can win quickly or pick them as a group, and if a greater demon like a Glabrezu shows up get out of the way so the archers can kill them with massed fire without you getting hit."

With those warnings given she can get Kybele starting on footwork and guard drills, with the goal that when it comes to a fight she won't have to even think about not leaving herself open to attacks.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's really helpful! Ky has read books about swordsmanship but did not, before coming to Golarion, expect it to come up in her life.

Permalink Mark Unread

Once she's run through the drills a few times, Gaunther fetches a wooden sword and dons some padded armor to show what the drills are supposed to help with - not as a replacement for the practicing, but because when you're dealing with adults it's more effective to show how letting their elbow drop makes them easier to stab than to just tell them to tighten their stance. It won't make her a master overnight, but the more she sweats in practice the less likely it is that she gets killed painfully and the crusade gets put out the price of a raise dead diamond. Getting her more practice dealing with superhuman strength is a harder ask, but she can at least make her practice blade magic for a few seconds at a time and give Kybele a better sense of how much more dangerous that makes opponents.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ooh, can she try it on a paper sword so she can also experience the difference in practice?

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure! As far as she's been able to tell it works on any kind of weapon and doesn't seem to cost her anything; paper should work fine if it's in the right shape.

Permalink Mark Unread

Here is is! Swash swash.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's a weird feeling; it's definitely interacting with the paper, in a similar dimension to scrolls or her bracers, but it's not really changing anything about them. When it wears off six seconds later, the paper doesn't feel any different from it did before, even after multiple uses. When she swings it at the wooden sword, it bites slightly into the material like a metal knife would, but doesn't do anything to protect the paper itself from taking damage.

Permalink Mark Unread

The paper's remarkably hard in Ky's hand, but she does notice a little difference in the swing. "Interesting! It's different from the angel sword."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. I'm not really sure why, but whatever it is I'm doing seems to be slightly different than normal weapon enchantments. It does mean I can still use enchanted gear, though, so I'm not complaining."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe you should see if Nenio - she's a wizard who's very scientifically inclined - can figure it out, I worry if she doesn't have enough to investigate productively she'll start gnawing on things that oughtn't be picked apart."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You've already managed to recruit a wizard adventurer? You work fast. Sure, I can find some time to meet with them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"She just sort of walked up and started quizzing people. I'm not positive she'll work out long term but I hope she'll be useful as long as she stays."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense. Maybe it'll let me figure out what the requirements are for other people picking it up, that could be helpful. Now let's try with distractions this time; I want you to hold your stance while moving your paper around."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Like this?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yep. Eventually I'd like to get you to the point that you can maintain the stance and enough attention to defend yourself even while doing everything you would normally do with your paper in combat and injured, but it's just a little bit much for your first day. Better to stick to a more manageable level of distraction and be practicing the right footwork."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I appreciate it." Paper swirls around her.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then after a few hours she'll have noticeable improvement in her technique, some soreness in her muscles that even with her enhanced endurance and strength isn't sufficient to fully ward off, and what would be a somewhat uncomfortable amount of sweat of she didn't have a magic item that made it a nonissue.

"That's some good progress, but I think we should probably call it a day; there are still a few things I should handle before we set out tomorrow. I should ask, though, how protective is your paper? I think with your speed we would want to keep you with something light and nonrestrictive regardless, but I don't know if your paper is sufficient protection for you, or if I should talk to Forgemaster Vhane about fitting you something in mithral, or just reserve a mage armor for you each morning."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's pretty solid while I'm wearing it - do you want to try swatting me and we can see how it stacks up against what you expect?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure, though I should probably get a cleric first. One moment, there should be someone by the infirmary."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure, what do you need my help with?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We're testing the knight commander's armor, and it seemed prudent to have someone on hand just in case."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, it's always better to be there before someone gets hurt. Sure, that shouldn't be a problem."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Excellent, thank you."

About two minutes later, she arrives back where they were training.

"Apologies for the wait. To start out with, I'll use my sword, which should be roughly equivalent to a Schir; if it's fine against that, I can use my fauchard and arcane strike to do a bit better than a Babau can manage."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do pull it a little, we're testing the armor, not my skin, and I have some reason to believe my skin's not up to par."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods. Fortunately, she's quite good at what she does, and while her attempt at sundering succeeding would probably hurt if it succeeded it's not going to do any serious wounds. The first two strikes with a sword are merely sharp steel wielded by someone reasonably strong, sufficient to slice hardened leather but nothing much sturdier than that. The followup with her main weapon is a different story; if her paper is merely as strong as good hardwood, this will break it, but if its strength is more along the lines of steel it won't have any difficulty.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's somewhere between the two. "Ow."

Permalink Mark Unread

Sosiel clasps his hands, and her injuries - both the soreness and the cut - vanish.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good as new, thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm. That's better than most light armors, at least. A mithral breastplate or chainmail would be tougher than that, but even they're going to be noticeably heavier and there's no way they win on price. Probably a no on mage armor though; unless we're fighting something incorporeal like a shadow demon, getting someone to use magic vestment on your current armor would get better results."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can probably improve the design, too, I'll try some things and thwack them and see what happens."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, best of luck with that. Inheritor's blessing go with you both."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And may the Eternal Rose watch over you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you kindly."

Is it lunchtime? Ky thinks it may be lunchtime. She will collect Iskander for that.

Permalink Mark Unread

If she's eating now it's honestly a bit of a late lunch, but presumably she's capable of tracking down her brother and its not like the restaurants, taverns, or the like have closed already.

Permalink Mark Unread

Food, and then back out to hop roofs and see what's what in all the places her attention might conceivably be called for. How's Jhoran Vane doing? Has Harmattan finished his interviews? What's Ramien up to, or Daeran? Does Irabeth need anything?

Permalink Mark Unread

Jhoran Vhane has mostly taken apart and stored his forge, but he still has his anvil out and is hammering away at what looks like a sword, though if so the temperature he's working at is remarkably low. Whatever it is, it's not distracting enough that he doesn't notice Kybele dropping by, though he doesn't interrupt unless she approaches.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ramien is back as though he hadn't disappeared earlier, moving between groups of ordinary soldiers. It's not noticeable except when he's moving, but he gets between places as though hurrying without ever seeming to rush.

Permalink Mark Unread

Captain Harmattan is not busy, though from the travelers visible in the distance headed towards his gate it's a clearly a temporary state of affairs.

Permalink Mark Unread

She drops in on Harmattan. "Have the interviewees been by yet?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd happily take Alex; ideally with him under a more experienced regiment commander, but we don't have enough of those in supply so we'll have to do without. Victor, on the other hand, is very green; his personal combat skills are up there and his gear is good but I don't think he has much experience leading men against anything that can actually think. If it were up to me I'd make him spend a stint without a commission as he learned the ropes before making him a cornet but I don't know how much you need their liege's support or what your second choice's backing would cost you. A commission wouldn't be a disaster, at least."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wouldn't call myself spoiled for choice just at the moment. Is there anybody he could be placed under who'd get him up to speed well?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I could find someone, yes. We don't have as many people like that as I'd like but we do have some."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can try to sound out their sponsor on admitting him without the commission and see if there's anyone else like them sniffing around for opportunities to compete with them. Thank you for doing the interviews."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's not a problem, I understand that we need the army we can get more than we need a perfect army we can't contain. Getting them in with a cornet position would also make my life easier than a full lieutenancy, but if neither are tenable I'll work with what you can get me. Inheritor go with you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks." And she's off.

Permalink Mark Unread

When she arrives at their previous meeting place, none of the nobles from before are anywhere to be found, but asking around reveals that the baron has a place in the middle city southwest of the Arendae mansion. The entranceway has armed guards, but when Kybele arrives a servant opens the door and the guards step aside to allow her past; she's either expected or high enough status that they're unwilling to make her wait.She's lead to a relatively small room off to the side of the main hall, with two chairs and a table.

"Pardon me, milady, the Baron will be with you shortly."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Said baron enters the room a few minutes later, followed by a servant in a differently styled livery bringing tea.

"Knight Commander! It's an honor; may I get you something to drink?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd love some juice if you have it. I am delighted to report that Captain Harmattan will be happy to grant Alex a commission. In his judgment Victor needs a little more field experience, but might well then be ready for the same, and if he wants field experience he's come to the right place."

Permalink Mark Unread

The servant steps out, and returns a few moments later with a bottle of sweet apple juice, which he pours into a glass for her.

"Ah, yes, quite. I don't suppose you'd be opening to reconsidering?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I worry it'd be doing Victor a disservice too! There are enough demons out there that he can most likely be a veteran in weeks and fully ready to take on a unit of his own, but before that he'd be risking himself, not just his men."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, blood will win out. I suppose Victor starting as a cornet isn't an unreasonable move. I believe we can expect great things of you, knight commander, and house Gradsky will do our part. Is the quartermaster one of yours, or have you separated your finances?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Quartermaster Garms was assigned by Galfrey, if that's what you mean."

Permalink Mark Unread

The baron nods knowingly.

"I understand; I'll make sure the contributions get to you directly, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"As far as I know that should be fine," though she's going to ask someone about it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then with the formalities out of the way the baron will spend some time making the socially accepted amount of small talk to mean this visit was actually just a social call where they happened to get some business done, and then offer Kybele a line if she wants to make her excuses.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll go deliver the happy news! The fellows know where to report, yes?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, of course. Inheritor keep you, knight commander."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And you as well!"

Off she goes to be seen and distribute hats and see if anything else wants her attention.

Permalink Mark Unread

At least thus far there doesn't seem to be anything obviously urgent blowing up on her. People want her attention, but more in the sense that one might want that of a famous celebrity than because they have something they need her to solve, and in the present state of Kenabres that comes out to a lot of people wishing her success against the demons.

Permalink Mark Unread

All these people can have hats. She's going to need all the standing she can get. But then she will retreat into her library to study up on where the fuck she is.

Permalink Mark Unread

The Blackwing library might not have everything she could hope for, but there's still quite a lot of new information and it certainly doesn't pose any barrier to her trying to read as much as possible. 

Come the next morning, there is an exception to the general pattern of people seeming to be unaware of - or at least unwilling to bother Kybele at - her library. Whoever it is is still polite enough to wait until she's not busy, but if she decides to wait them out she'll find they're quite persistent about it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Iskander gets the door. "Can I help you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not certain, though I expect not. I'm here to speak with your sister, on a matter of some sensitivity - we haven't met, but her character has been vouched for on such matters. Please tell her Inquisitor Liotr Hawkblade is looking for her."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wow, okay. Ky! The inquisitors are multiplying!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Ky lopes over. "Hello, what brings you here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"There is a rather troubling matter that has come up, and it has proven intractable to investigate on my own. Of everyone I could trust with the information, you are the best positioned to assist, and the least likely to leak the information to the wrong person. May I cast a spell to ensure our privacy?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"What spell would this be?" She can reach a list from here.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mage's Private Sanctum. I would be casting it from a scroll, which you may examine first if you wish."

Permalink Mark Unread

She can't tell the scroll apart from any other scrolls on his person but she can look up the spell. "That works fine for me but we probably shouldn't loiter in the doorway, come on in." She waves him inside and drifts towards the highest density of possibly useful text.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course."

Once he arrives where directed, a look of intense concentration passes over his face as he slowly unweaves the magic from the scroll. All told, it takes about half a minute between when he begins and when another barrier like the one Kybele saw at the war council meeting appears around them; the inquisitor doesn't exactly relax once it's complete, but he does untense slightly.

"Thank you for indulging my paranoia, but given the fact that this has the potential to be dangerous and politically awkward I thought it best to be certain it does not reach the wrong ears. I have heard that, in addition to his role on your staff, you have managed to become at least somewhat friendly with Count Arendae. Are you familiar with how he came to inherit his title?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It hasn't come up."

Permalink Mark Unread

"About ten years ago, a number of powerful demons managed to make it past the wardstone barrier to wreak havoc. This would ordinarily be nothing but another tragic detail, if it weren't for them deciding to target the Arendae estate during the count's birthday celebrations. Despite it being one of the best defended locations in Mendev, everyone other than the count perished - including Reverend Nestrin, one of the most powerful clerics in the country. To make matters more concerning than even his mysterious survival, the count came out of the affair with unusually potent divine magic unassociated with any known deity, and maintained those abilities despite being evil. 

"Unfortunately, the count has resisted any efforts by the inquisition to investigate the truth of the matter, and even with the amount of political capital he regularly burns he's been able to make that stick. As such, my purpose here is twofold - firstly, to inform you of the matter so that you could be on the lookout for any evidence that he lets slip, and secondly, to see if you could convince him to reopen the manor at Heaven's Edge without raising suspicion. It doesn't have to be for the purposes of the investigation, as the law the count has used to bar anyone unauthorized entry relates to its status as a memorial, so it being in use at all would permit me to look more closely. As I am not myself even particularly cordial with count Arendae, I do not know how feasible a task you would find this, but if you can it could prove vitally important."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...huh. I did not actually know he was evil, so that's interesting, I guess it doesn't affect his wit. I will keep an eye out for opportunities to get him to open the house and to learn more about what the heck, but I am not myself an investigator of that nature and expect to be pretty busy, so I can't promise you good odds of success."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I understand. Thank you for hearing me out - I understand full well how inconvenient this may be for you, but the list of people who are both trustworthy and someone the count can stand to be around is very short, and I am not sure when I will find another. I would advise not advertising that you're investigating the matter if you can avoid it, as while I doubt the count would do anything drastic, many of the possible candidates for the entity empowering him are very protective of their secrets."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You have a list of candidates?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of the known demon lords, Socothbenoth and Sifkesh seem to me the most likely, alongside Folca of the Daemon Harbingers. None are a perfect fit, however, and it also seems plausible to me that the count's patron is someone who tries not to appear in the pages of history at all, which would suggest they react very dangerously to people they know are investigating them."

Permalink Mark Unread

What a concept. "I will try to act natural."

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods seriously again.

"If you have further questions, while this sanctum lasts would be the ideal time to ask them, but otherwise I will take my leave."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know what sorts of questions you're ideal to ask! Why are you on this instead of Prelate Hulrun, I suppose?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The Prelate is a zealous man, but subtlety is not one of his strengths. He much prefers to bring hidden affairs to light than to act in the shadows, and while he excels at it, it's not what's called for here. Acting too blatantly before we know the full details is might put many people at risk, the count among them, and even if he does prove to be a conspirator instead of victim or tool of the perpetrator, moving against him without ironclad proof would involve overcoming severe pushback from the nobility. They do not care for consequences happening to one of their own, and the count's high station makes it a particularly difficult task."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I suppose I've never heard anyone call Hulrun subtle. Is there some process I should be going through to verify your credentials? Do you have a public reason to be here? Will you be crusading with us?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"There are a number of people who can confirm that there is an inquisitor by my name that matches my description, but if you need to confirm that I am he and that this mission is legitimate, you will have to speak to the Prelate. I believe I took sufficient measures that my arrival will not be noted, but if I am mistaken about that I would advise claiming that I was here asking questions about Nenio. There are other possible excuses, but for most it would either be unusual that I used a sanctum or might do an undeserved injury to your reputation, such as if it was suggested that I was investigating you. As for crusading... it is not typically an efficient use of Iomedae's resources that inquisitors fight on the front line, but if you wished my assistance in dealing with cultists and infiltrators, I would be willing to assist in that in between crises."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nenio is certainly a questionable sort of person. It's not a secret that my brother and I have no memory of how we wound up on this planet, so conceivably you could be investigating that if it's within your remit without it necessarily casting aspersions on our characters, though maybe it'd get fuzzy with a few layers of rumor. There does seem to be a high baseline rate of cultists and infiltrators about, so I'm sure it will be a load off my mind to have you available to consult if something looks fishy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sensible. In that case, knight commander, I'll make the arrangements and inform the Prelate."

His hand comes up in a salute.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's been lovely to meet you as it can under the circumstances. Have a lovely day, Inquisitor."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You as well."

His task accomplished, Liotr walks out the library doors; between his posture and attire, it would be very difficult to pick him out of a crowd as remotely unusual.

Permalink Mark Unread

She goes over to (partially) brief Iskander and goes out to see what's up all over the place this morning.

Permalink Mark Unread

People are finishing up their last minute preparations for leaving! Inevitably lots of stuff will still be forgotten or not finished in time, but most of them seem to at least be making an effort to minimize it. The new recruits are being drilled on marching, especially with having rotations of people on the lookout for trouble so demons can't sneak up on them en route as easily, At the center of the encampment are dozens of laden carts, though they don't seem presently attached to any animals, and unlike yesterday most of the crusaders she passes seem to be armed and armored. It's still not total coverage and there seems to be significant variation in their kit, but it looks a lot more like an actual army than it used to.

Permalink Mark Unread

She hops around from place to place making eye contact and smiling and complimenting. If she's a figurehead for morale she's going to be good at it. Anyone need paper? Anyone want to drill swordsmanship with her?

Permalink Mark Unread

Most of her soldiers aren't terribly literate or otherwise familiar with the uses of paper, but taking it as a good luck charm the same as her hats seems obvious enough, and the ones that are might use it for letters. The uptake isn't quite as good as with the hats, but coming from her is worth a lot. As she travels around the encampments outside of Kenabres, she can feel her fame continue to rise, but it's not the easiest task to sense the gains against the steady backdrop that has been rising ever since the queen first introduced her in that speech. By now hundreds of thousands of people across Avistan and the Inner Sea have heard her name, and for thousands of those her role more directly touches thinking of her is a daily occurrence. Neither total seems to show any signs of stopping, either, though the latter has slightly slowed.

Who is she looking to ask? None of the sergeants drilling new troops will gainsay her joining them, though they don't seem to expect it will offer much to someone of her obvious skills, while asking the officers would get her an enthusiastic acceptance from those who consider it a chance to show off, especially to her or their fellows. Baroness Gaunther is also findable, but determining how busy she is will require Kybele to pay a visit.

Permalink Mark Unread

The Baroness is a good choice, since they already got underway before, and she wants to look in on all her senior staff while she's racing around the city anyway.

Permalink Mark Unread

As long as Kybele is willing to wait a few moments for her to finish up, they can pick up about where they left off. This time, the Baroness is mixing her basic drills with some lessons on judging how good an opponent is at fighting from how they hold their weapon or shift their weight or position their feet. It's hardly foolproof, but sometimes those are all the warning you get that an opponent is out of your league and you need to get assistance or flee. Ideally she'd want a real master like Hulrun or Alexaera or the queen to help out here, since there are certain further similarities amongst sufficiently powerful fighters that she lacks herself, but even without that it should give a bit of warning on what to look for in the stance of an incubus.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's really useful! And how does Gaunther think the troops are going to fare?

Permalink Mark Unread

Less than ideally, at first; they'll do their best, but there's not really any other outcome when you put a bunch of green soldiers against demons. Even the good fights have casualties when there aren't enough veteran units to fold new recruits into. With any luck, though, they can exploit their superior numbers to make the first few real fights one-sided affairs, and by the time resistance stiffens the men will have had some practice not losing their head in a fight. Any soldier who makes it through their first few real scuffles intact has much better odds from then on.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't suppose there are soft targets we should hit first for this purpose?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Some of the cultists who fled the city when you won at the grey garrison are probably still grouped up in large enough numbers to serve. It would require going out of our way, though, and delay the advance on Drezen."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If we know where they are we could send some faster units on a detour."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We could. There'd be a real risk to it, since if the demons do have any rapid response capability still available they could defeat any spread out units in detail, but much of the crusade's success is already gambling on the fact that they'll be disorganized and dispersed after this failure. The more elite a force we send, the less we'd loose but the less they'd benefit from being bloodied... hmm. Perhaps we should treat it as a learning experience for the officers. Yours, if you want it, but otherwise there are also some other people I could stand to see how they handle an independent command before too much is at stake."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, I don't exactly love the prospect but I don't love anything about there being an invading force of pure evil that I'm responsible for beating back, and I think it makes sense on a practical level! Should I run the idea by Irabeth? Or anyone else? I was given my staff's titles but not detailed job descriptions."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's my job to help you decide these, but also meeting with Irabeth would be sensible. As the one who's been running the city's defense she's likely to have a better guess about what you'd be getting into and what the surviving strength of the cultists in question is."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll go hunt her up then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Kybele! How have you been finding settling into your new role? I've heard good things from everyone I've talked to, but that sometimes doesn't do a good job catching what it's like for the person in question."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm keeping quite busy, but I like busy. I expect I will like the war part of the war much less but we'll cross that bridge when we come to it. I wanted to run by you an idea - the officers are pretty green, but we could perhaps send some quicker units to rout a cultist den, get them a little live fire experience before they run facefirst into demons. Guanther's game but I wanted your opinion."